be_v desirous_a that_o the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o may_v what_o in_o we_o be_v be_v find_v out_o and_o observe_v i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o note_v down_o some_o few_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereabout_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v annex_v and_o these_o thing_n withal_o to_o be_v further_o or_o otherwise_o observe_v as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o according_a to_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o these_o they_o be_v viz._n that_o no_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v though_o have_v or_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n 1._o if_o their_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o stand_v as_o touch_v their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n as_o do_v each_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o the_o angel_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2_o 1_o 7_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o act._n 14_o 23._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o with_o the_o church_n at_o rom._n cor._n gal._n eph._n phi._n col._n thes_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o they_o also_o have_v and_o retain_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o redress_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o la_o of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v free_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o practice_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o occasion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o be_v corruption_n sundry_a time_n and_o of_o sundry_a sort_n where_o yet_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o disciple_n thus_o live_v among_o they_o etc._n see_v 1_o kin._n 14_o 21-24_a and_o 15_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o chron._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o 14_o ch_z etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o history_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o rehoboam_n abiiah_n etc._n etc._n also_o esa_n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1_o and_z 2_o and_z 3_o and_o 16._o and_o 20_o ch_z etc._n etc._n dan._n 1_o 1_o 8._o and_o 9_o 23._o mic._n 1_o 1_o 11._o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1_o 1_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 1_o 1_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n mal._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o history_n in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o matt._n 3_o ch_z and_z 4_o 23._o and_o 23_o ch_z and_o 26_o 17_o 20._o luke_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 2_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 4_o 16_o 20._o and_o 21_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 2_o 13_o 23._o and_o 6_o 4._o and_o 11_o 55._o and_o 13_o 1._o act._n 13_o 14_o 14._o and_o 17_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o last_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o truth_n &_o way_n god_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o perverse_o withstand_v it_o themselves_o speak_v evil_a thereof_o before_o other_o revile_v &_o persecute_v such_o as_o teach_v or_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v until_o they_o come_v to_o this_o untoward_a and_o perverse_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o which_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o particular_o act._n 2_o 40._o and_o 7_o 51_o 52._o and_o 13_o 14_o 45_o 51._o and_o 18_o 6._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 28_o 23_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 5_o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o church_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o become_v so_o degenerate_a as_o they_o &_o their_o pastor_n come_v to_o stand_v under_o a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n or_o popular_a anarchy_n and_o retain_v not_o power_n within_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v any_o truth_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o redress_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n arise_v among_o they_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n be_v urge_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o such_o action_n and_o duty_n as_o they_o can_v perform_v without_o sin_n neither_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o but_o must_v hold_v such_o a_o faith_n perform_v such_o a_o worship_n observe_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v prescribe_v or_o allow_v by_o prince_n prelate_n people_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o any_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o discern_v the_o corruption_n of_o such_o church_n shall_v still_o remain_v minister_n or_o member_n thereof_o in_o such_o estate_n and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v i_o wish_v that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o mind_v or_o incline_v this_o way_n will_v plain_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o matter_n or_o if_o they_o like_v not_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o propound_v of_o it_o as_o here_o i_o have_v do_v that_o themselves_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o their_o own_o opinion_n hereabout_o always_o keep_v to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o insist_v upon_o the_o thing_n call_v in_o question_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n whether_o touch_v faith_n worship_n or_o order_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_a touch_v the_o objection_n aforesaid_a now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o and_o last_o concern_v these_o matter_n objection_n vii_o but_o etc._n but_o the_o anabapt_n the_o carat_n of_o the_o bapt_a p._n 48._o m._n ain_n animad_fw-la p_o 98-76_a 98._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n be_v apply_v that_o be_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n post_n or_o ordinance_n leave_v in_o it_o but_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o covenant_n but_o be_v likewise_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o those_o church_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n other_o justif_n p._n 121_o 278._o 461._o &_o other_o a_o fiction_n a_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n a_o curse_a and_o detestable_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o objection_n be_v of_o much_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v israel_n and_o the_o circumcision_n thereof_o whereunto_o therefore_o like_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o as_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o reason_n many_o of_o they_o may_v hither_o likewise_o be_v refer_v neither_o the_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n but_o those_o also_o which_o concern_v judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n whereunto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a apostate_n church_n may_v fit_o have_v reference_n in_o divers_a respect_n which_o will_v be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o insist_v upon_o in_o particular_a the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v careful_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o undeniable_a by_o the_o reference_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a thing_n make_v thereunto_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o rev._n 11_o 1_o 6._o and_o 12_o 5_o 6_o 14._o and_o 13_o 5_o 6._o and_o 14_o 1_o 15._o and_o 16_o 12_o 16._o and_o 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o consider_v the_o objection_n here_o make_v together_o with_o the_o continual_a urge_v thereof_o and_o how_o piteous_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v overcary_v with_o prejudice_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o great_a error_n and_o iniquity_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o note_v also_o somewhat_o hereabout_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a i_o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o my_o mind_n and_o desire_n in_o myself_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v shall_v be_v always_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o
estate_n of_o the_o people_n say_v thus_o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n of_o of_o chaldea_n which_o be_v north_n from_o jewry_n the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v spread_v you_o abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wynd_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n zac._n 2_o 6_o 7._o where_o mark_n first_o how_o for_o those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n my_o people_n zacharie_n here_o have_v o_o zion_n and_o then_o also_o how_o plain_o his_o speech_n show_v that_o zion_n be_v in_o babylon_n not_o mount_v zion_n itself_o wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n that_o pertein_v to_o zion_n among_o who_o when_o god_n set_v his_o temple_n there_o he_o say_v withal_o 14_o withal_o 1_o king_n 6_o 13._o psal_n 132_o 13_o 14_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o &_o a_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mutual_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o whither_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o temple_n of_o god_n &c_n god_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 14_o &c_n &c_n they_o profane_v most_o sinful_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n and_o commit_v many_o other_o abomination_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o captive_v other_o of_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n this_o people_n that_o have_v thus_o sin_v that_o be_v thus_o captive_v and_o punish_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n still_o account_v and_o call_v his_o people_n yea_o he_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v zion_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o where_o he_o dwell_v who_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v a_o while_o captive_a and_o chastise_v they_o in_o babylon_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o call_v from_o thence_o again_o in_o his_o mercy_n so_o then_o note_v here_o these_o particular_n concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pollute_v his_o temple_n become_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n and_o be_v captive_v in_o babylon_n 2._o that_o thus_o now_o zion_n be_v in_o babylon_n &_o consequent_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o babylon_n 3._o that_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v zion_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o still_o to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o again_o from_o thence_o by_o divers_a of_o his_o prophet_n &_o at_o sundry_a time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v together_o jer._n 50_o 45._o and_o zach._n 2_o 6_o 7._o with_o esa_n 48_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n thus_o call_v away_o from_o thence_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o come_v together_o at_o once_o but_o some_o after_o other_o at_o several_a time_n as_o namely_o that_o some_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n come_v out_o at_o the_o first_o with_o zerubbabell_n and_o joshua_n ezra_n 1_o and_z 2_o chap._n and_o neh._n 7_o chap_v who_o afterward_o be_v hinder_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v encourage_v again_o to_o the_o work_n by_o the_o prophet_n aggee_n and_o zacharie_n ezra_n 3_o and_z 4_o and_z 5_o and_z 6_o chap._n in_o which_o time_n again_o zacharie_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n call_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o babylon_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o who_o still_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v zion_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n zach._n 2_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n with_o 1_o 7._o and_o 6_o 10._o and_o 7_o 1._o and_o some_o also_o afterward_o return_v with_o ezra_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o say_v darius_n artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7_o 1_o 7._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v 11._o be_v rom._n 15_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o now_o likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o come_n out_o of_o this_o other_o babylon_n who_o as_o the_o former_a come_v not_o from_o thence_o together_o all_o at_o once_o but_o some_o after_o other_o at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o will_v be_v of_o god_n people_n yet_o call_v from_o thence_o even_o then_o when_o this_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n never_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o any_o more_o rev._n 18_o 4._o with_o ver_fw-la 8_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o by_o other_o occasion_n i_o have_v speak_v here_o also_o before_o 153._o pag._n 138_o 152_o 153._o and_o will_v not_o now_o further_o insist_v thereupon_o neither_o will_v i_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v as_o namely_o that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n of_o babylon_n speak_v of_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n when_o either_o he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n or_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n speech_n here_o but_o in_o deed_n use_v colourable_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n as_o if_o now_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o church_n of_o babylon_n beside_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v off_o jer._n 51_o 45._o also_o that_o here_o he_o call_v the_o israelite_n god_n lose_a sheep_n scatter_v there_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n who_o first_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n have_v devour_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o judah_n but_o to_o israel_n also_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n word_n jer._n 50.4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o 2_o kin._n 15_o 19_o 20_o 29._o and_o 17_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v israel_n to_o be_v god_n lose_v sheep_n aswell_o as_o judah_n who_o 82._o who_o animad_fw-la p._n 82._o other_o where_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o say_v god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o covenant_n who_o he_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o babylon_n or_o we_o be_v become_v as_o they_o over_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o bareft_v no_o rule_n neither_o be_v thy_o namâ_n call_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o obey_v his_o voice_n call_v they_o out_o of_o she_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n or_o as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n as_o here_o the_o lord_n himself_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o jew_n themselves_o know_v better_a when_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v their_o request_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v the_o land_n but_o a_o little_a while_n our_o adversary_n have_v tread_v down_o thy_o sanctuary_n '_o we_o be_v thy_o thou_o never_o bareft_v rule_n over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n esa_n 63_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o again_o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o have_v consume_v we_o because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 64_o 7_o 8_o 9_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n i_o omit_v further_a to_o treat_v off_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o see_v there_o be_v reference_n here_o to_o the_o allege_v of_o â_o this_o scripture_n before_o where_o also_o i_o insist_v upon_o these_o word_n my_o people_n about_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o point_n or_o two_o of_o weight_n to_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v off_o before_o
grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o the_o other_o so_o do_v we_o also_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o mercy_n to_o behold_v and_o care_v for_o his_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereunto_o &_o daily_o to_o call_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n his_o people_n all_o increase_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v m._n junius_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o about_o i_o have_v write_v much_o more_o than_o at_o first_o i_o purpose_v consider_v on_o one_o hand_n how_o godly_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v and_o be_v now_o decease_v can_v not_o answer_n for_o himself_o and_o on_o another_o hand_n how_o unworthy_o this_o opposite_a have_v deal_v with_o he_o who_o if_o he_o can_v have_v answer_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o sound_o remember_v still_o with_o who_o he_o do_v encounter_v if_o not_o he_o shall_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n &_o keep_v himself_o silent_a and_o that_o will_v have_v be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o wisdom_n 61._o together_o with_o m._n junius_n 113._o junius_n advert_v pag._n 113._o be_v allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la another_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o not_o jewish_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o christian_a that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n polan_n on_o ezech._n 39_o pag._n 733._o m._n ain_n answer_v he_o be_v mistake_v 105_o animadv_n p._n 104._o 105_o the_o same_o that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n answer_n the_o protestant_n hereabout_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 13._o rhem._n annot._n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o sect_n 11._o behold_v whither_o m._n ains_n now_o be_v carry_v polanus_fw-la moreover_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n allege_v chrysostome_n theophylact_n ambrose_n hilary_n jerome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n augustine_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n also_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o their_o testimony_n to_o his_o catholic_n symphony_n chap._n 24._o thes_n 3._o and_o therewithal_o we_o adjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o keckerman_n a_o good_a writer_n also_o of_o this_o age_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a church_n but_o very_o corrupt_a like_a as_o a_o rot_a apple_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o apple_n but_o corrupt_a and_o as_o a_o man_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n be_v a_o man_n but_o not_o a_o sound_n man_n keckerm_n praepar_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la synaxin_n pag_n 83._o ibid._n ibid._n now_o m._n ainsw_n answer_v all_o alike_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o that_o rot_a church_n so_o in_o his_o judgement_n all_o be_v mistake_v hereabout_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v mistake_v most_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o 62._o last_o of_o all_o to_o countenance_v his_o cause_n the_o more_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o set_v it_o out_o with_o the_o name_n and_o judgement_n of_o &c_n of_o animad_fw-la p._n 105_o &c_n &c_n many_o learned_a man_n special_o of_o our_o own_o country_n m._n cartwright_n m._n perkins_n d._n fulk_n d._n willet_n and_o m._n bale_n who_o be_v now_o decease_v all_o of_o they_o save_o one_o to_o who_o judgement_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v so_o now_o himself_o do_v that_o which_o here_o before_o he_o carp_v at_o or_o blame_v in_o we_o animad_fw-la p_o 98._o for_o the_o man_n themselves_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n learned_a and_o godly_a and_o to_o their_o writing_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o condescend_v but_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o have_v speak_v more_o advise_o and_o write_v more_o sound_o than_o they_o have_v do_v to_o rip_v up_o particular_n wherein_o they_o err_v i_o be_o loath_a have_v both_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o man_n and_o know_v that_o none_o live_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n see_v we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 9_o yet_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v better_o be_v search_v out_o and_o no_o way_n praejudice_v by_o the_o name_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o note_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o their_o say_n here_o produce_v be_v compare_v with_o other_o speech_n of_o they_o otherwhere_o that_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v well_o mind_n they_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o their_o assertion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a &_o very_a ground_n of_o anabaptistry_n some_o to_o be_v doubtful_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o some_o with_o cross_v of_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o beside_o that_o sundry_a thing_n which_o proper_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o not_o distinguish_v thing_n aright_o as_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v do_v which_o m._n junius_n 184._o junius_n see_v here_o before_o p._n 184._o note_v particular_o to_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o many_o be_v deceive_v hereabout_o m._n cartwright_n he_o say_v write_v that_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n t._n c._n reply_v 1_o p._n 173._o how_o come_v himself_o then_o and_o the_o reform_a church_n under_o god_n covenant_n be_v descend_v of_o papist_n or_o be_v they_o baptize_v before_o they_o be_v under_o god_n covenant_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o apostate_n christian_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n among_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n continue_v his_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n thereof_o final_o how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o d._n raynolds_n say_v though_o 657._o though_o d._n rain_n five_o conclusion_n join_v with_o heart_n conference_n pag._n 657._o the_o romanist_n have_v great_o &_o grievous_o hurt_v baptism_n with_o their_o annoyance_n yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n have_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a through_o god_n mercy_n if_o their_o child_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n how_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o baptism_n ben_fw-mi preserve_v sound_a among_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o here_o before_o p._n 28_o 35_o 58_o etc._n etc._n 121_o etc._n etc._n m._n cartwright_n also_o say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n t.c._n reply_v 2._o p._n 146._o how_o then_o be_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o why_o do_v m._n perkins_n say_v as_o here_o he_o allege_v that_o 106._o that_o in_o his_o expos_n of_o the_o creed_n tit_n church_n animadv_n p._n 106._o it_o be_v no_o true_a or_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o m._n cartwrights_n speech_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o al._n or_o when_o d._n raynolds_n dispute_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o thereof_o how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a therein_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o of_o this_o also_o enough_o be_v speak_v here_o before_o pag._n 120_o etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n he_o say_v 11._o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterf_n catholic_n art_n 11._o tell_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o d._n fulk_n otherwhere_o answer_v the_o rheims_n annotation_n on_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o first_o tell_v the_o papist_n that_o 11._o that_o sect._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o rev._n 3_o 12._o wherefore_o say_v he_o speak_v now_o doubtful_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v and_o common_o repute_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a ancient_a writer_n thereabouts_o tell_v the_o papist_n plain_o 12._o plain_o ibid._n sect_n 12._o
these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o allegation_n about_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n etc._n park_n polit_n eccles_n p._n 236._o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o in_o some_o church_n heretofore_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o once_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n valerius_n and_o augustine_n in_o rome_n felix_n &_o liberius_n in_o nazianzum_n gregory_n the_o father_n &_o gregory_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 7.9.10_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o august_n epist_n 110._o gregor_n nazianz._n epist_n ad_fw-la gregor_n nyssenum_n whereabout_o may_v be_v consider_v i._o whether_o this_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o ordinary_a how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o same_o &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v usual_o still_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o in_o one_o church_n at_o one_o time_n as_o in_o their_o write_n every_o where_o may_v be_v see_v if_o extraordinary_a and_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n what_o then_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o be_v otherwise_o keep_v and_o observe_v usual_o ii_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o these_o bishop_n in_o these_o church_n at_o those_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n almost_o of_o all_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n and_o far_o more_o than_o two_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n one_o teacher_n &_o one_o roll_a elder_a in_o a_o church_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o elder_n or_o bishop_n then_o two_o at_o once_o iii_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a also_o be_v both_o of_o they_o teach_v elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n both_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n four_o the_o writer_n which_o mention_v these_o note_v some_o special_a occasion_n thereof_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n or_o special_a good_a like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o place_n from_o which_o through_o trouble_n or_o otherwise_o they_o have_v some_o while_n be_v absent_a or_o other_o the_o like_a and_o some_o difference_n withal_o observe_v between_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o due_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o which_o see_v the_o ââters_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a v._o the_o time_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v when_o this_o be_v do_v which_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o good_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o practice_v from_o the_o beginning_n vi_o also_o if_o such_o example_n in_o late_a time_n so_o record_v by_o these_o writer_n shall_v be_v respect_v why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o other_o example_n of_o former_a time_n record_v by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o writer_n likewise_o vii_o and_o final_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n accord_v their_o testimony_n &_o write_n may_v in_o their_o place_n well_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o it_o therefore_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v consider_v &_o discuss_v and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o question_n now_o furthermore_o note_v withal_o that_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o pastor_n and_o other_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o still_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o who_o receive_v or_o plead_v for_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o they_o show_v such_o church_n and_o pastor_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n establish_v such_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o then_o may_v establish_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o master-builder_n under_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o what_o power_n then_o be_v there_o under_o heaven_n that_o may_v erect_v they_o and_o what_o homage_n be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a soul_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n 2._o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o establish_v as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n revel_v 1_o 12_o 20._o and_o every_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n must_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n be_v count_v a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 4_o 16._o and_o none_o may_v set_v member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o may_v keep_v out_o despise_v or_o abandon_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.6.7.8_o ephe._n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 3_o 9_o 17._o with_o 6_o 13_o 14._o and_o with_o mat._n 28.18.19.20_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o 12_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 1_o 16_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o moreover_o the_o function_n &_o duty_n of_o such_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v do_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o particular_a church_n rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 4.11.12_o with_o esa_n 66.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.24_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o hy_z priest_n and_o for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o synagogue_n exod._n 28._o and_o 29._o lev._n 1_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n num._n 3_o and_z 4_o and_o 8._o deut._n 16_o 19_o chap._n josh_n 21_o chap._n 1_o chron._n 23_o 26_o ch_z luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act._n 13.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o place_n also_o and_o manner_n where_o and_o how_o such_o bishop_n do_v and_o can_v meet_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n that_o be_v with_o their_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o their_o practice_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o assembly_n rev._n 1_o 20._o and_o 2_o and_o 3_o ch_z with_o act_n 20.17.28_o rom._n 12.4_o 8._o col._n 4.16.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14.27_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o jam._n 2.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n synagogue_n which_o as_o i_o note_v before_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 4_o 23._o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act_n 13.5.14.15.42_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o where_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v there_o be_v bind_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n particular_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 5._o yea_o the_o high_a and_o great_a that_o the_o member_n and_o function_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n the_o more_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v special_o describe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o more_o needful_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n themselves_o to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o as_o be_v for_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o office_n entrance_n &_o administration_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n which_o challenge_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v &_o will_v uphold_v they_o if_o they_o
the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o elder_n 19_o that_o the_o saint_n as_o king_n rule_v the_o visible_a church_n 20._o that_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21._o 21._o that_o the_o people_n be_v ruler_n proper_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o elder_n 22._o that_o person_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o say_v if_o the_o church_n admonish_v they_o they_o will_v rest_v 23._o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o such_o erroneous_a government_n 24._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foreign_a minister_n a_o foreign_a aid_n and_o assistance_n a_o unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o adulterous_a interposition_n 25._o that_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n have_v not_o office_n of_o authority_n 26._o that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n or_o saintship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n superior_a unto_o and_o above_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n or_o of_o bishopric_n or_o eldership_n 27._o that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n 28._o that_o suspension_n be_v a_o corruption_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n 29._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o offender_n 30._o that_o if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n a_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o jewish_a devise_n &_o without_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n 31._o that_o no_o good_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n as_o if_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o good_a writer_n or_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o synechdochicall_a speech_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3_o 20._o and_o 9_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 18_o 19_o with_o deu._n 5_o 23._o lev._n 9_o 1_o 3._o in_o the_o septuagint_n 1_o sam._n 8.4_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7_o 7._o with_o 1_o chron._n 17_o 6._o mar._n 16_o 15._o col._n 1_o 23._o john_n 9_o 22._o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o ghnidtah_n be_v not_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o syriack_n or_o that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o governor_n 32._o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v etc._n understand_v the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n of_o one_o alone_a as_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 33._o that_o by_o these_o opinion_n god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o synedrion_n consistory_n or_o presbytery_n be_v lose_v and_o abrogate_a 34._o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synedria_n or_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synagogue_n annihilate_v or_o take_v away_o 35_o that_o see_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o call_v archontes_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 36._o that_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v steward_n only_o over_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n over_o the_o wife_n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o conjunctione_n &_o divisione_n to_o reason_n thus_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n must_v obey_v the_o elder_n in_o their_o lawful_a instruction_n &_o their_o wholesome_a admonition_n several_o ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n or_o whole_a flock_n must_v joint_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o like_a error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o sinful_a course_n have_v be_v conceive_v and_o urge_v by_o divers_a not_o all_o by_o any_o one_o but_o some_o by_o one_o some_o by_o other_o their_o tongue_n be_v exceed_o divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o observe_v it_o still_o look_v unto_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o the_o more_o consider_v that_o &c_n that_o m._n ain_n &_o his_o follower_n &c_n &c_n some_o be_v so_o very_o peremptory_a &_o stiff_o conceit_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v schismatical_a division_n and_o notorious_a scandal_n thereabouts_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n rom._n 16_o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 5_o 11._o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o give_v maintenance_n unto_o their_o minister_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o rule_n the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o deacon_n &_o deaconess_n that_o serve_v &_o minister_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o rom._n 15_o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 12._o prov._n 3_o 9_o 10._o lev._n 24_o 8_o 9_o num._n 18_o 8_o 32._o deu._n 12_o 19_o and_o 16_o 16_o 17._o and_o 18_o 1_o 8._o josh_n 21_o ch_z 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 23_o 42_o luke_n 8_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 21_o 1_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o neh._n 10_o 32_o 39_o esa_n 30_o 20_o 24._o ezec._n 44_o 28_o 29_o 30._o mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o numb_a 18_o 8_o 32._o deu._n 18._o 1_o 5._o and_o 25_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 3_o 9_o 10._o ezec._n 44_o 30._o mal._n 3_o 8_o 12._o with_o exod._n 20.12_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 3._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n but_o our_o duty_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n of_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 15_o 27._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o 4._o yea_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o fee_v a_o flock_n &_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 5._o final_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o mousell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o with_o deu._n 25_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 10_o 10._o but_o where_o any_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o their_o officer_n or_o poor_a among_o they_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o church_n of_o better_a mean_n and_o great_a ability_n according_a to_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o occasion_n 2_o cor._n 8_o and_z 9_o cha_n act._n 11_o 27_o 30._o rom._n 15_o 25_o 26_o 27._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o 6_o 10._o phil._n 4_o 10_o 19_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a it_o do_v in_o deed_n lie_v also_o upon_o king_n and_o all_o other_o magistrate_n within_o their_o dominion_n city_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n under_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n concern_v religion_n appertain_a unto_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o with_o 29_o and_o 30_o chap._n nehem._n 10_o 32_o 39_o and_o 12_o 44_o 47._o and_o 13_o 10_o 14._o with_o deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n themselves_o but_o shall_v rather_o further_n it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o afford_v help_n where_o there_o be_v want_n but_o also_o in_o require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a that_o this_o
beside_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n &_o cover_v the_o company_n of_o abiram_n their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o little_a child_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o num._n 16._o chap._n with_o psal_n 106_o 17_o 18._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o little_a child_n in_o particular_a numb_a 16_o 27._o like_a as_o there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o abomination_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezec._n 9_o 1_o 6._o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o child_n be_v not_o through_o sin_n subject_n to_o death_n yea_o and_o to_o eternal_a death_n &_o condemnation_n then_o shall_v ââey_v need_n no_o saviour_n and_o why_o then_o need_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o âââtake_v part_n with_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v ân_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n â_o 14._o and_o thus_o much_o by_o this_o occasion_n touch_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n chapter_n iii_o wheher_n the_o baptism_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v &_o a_o new_a to_o be_v repeat_v again_o or_o not_o another_o great_a error_n also_o it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o apostate_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o another_o to_o be_v receive_v anew_o which_o opinion_n whereupon_o soever_o it_o arise_v whether_o upon_o the_o deny_v of_o baptism_n to_o child_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a or_o upon_o other_o erroneous_a persuasion_n touch_v apostate_n church_n or_o the_o baptism_n thereof_o certain_v it_o be_v and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sinful_a so_o to_o hold_v or_o practice_v i._o which_o first_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n not_o example_n nor_o other_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o renounce_v repeat_v new_a require_v or_o admit_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o persuasion_n &_o new_a baptism_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o of_o man_n contrary_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lord._n matt._n 21_o 25._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 1_o 25_o 33._o with_o act._n 15_o 24._o gal._n 5_o 7_o 8._o ii_o second_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n be_v answerable_a to_o circumcision_n retain_v in_o israel_n apostasy_n now_o circumcision_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v without_o any_o new_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n accept_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o none_o may_v eat_v that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o like_a manner_n also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o any_o so_o baptise_a return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a baptise_v with_o water_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o none_o may_v eat_v be_v unbaptise_v for_o these_o example_n of_o israel_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n write_v aforetyme_o be_v aforewritten_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n eph._n 4_o 5._o with_o gen._n 17_o 10_o 13._o ezâ_n 12_o 48_o 49._o 2_o chron._n 30_o chap._n jer._n 9_o 26._o hos_fw-la 1_o 2._o jer._n 50_o 4_o 5_o 19_o 20._o and_o 51_o 5._o with_o ezech._n 16_o and_o 23_o chap._n ezr._n 6_o 19_o 20_o 21._o with_o rom._n 15_o 4._o iii_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v 29._o be_v gen._n 17_o 7._o psa_fw-la 89_o 30_o 34._o and_o 106_o 45._o and_o 111_o 5_o 9_o gal._n 3_o 8_o 29._o heb._n 13_o 8_o 20._o with_o deut._n 4_o 30_o 31._o and_o 29_o 10_o 15._o and_o 30_o chap._n rom._n 11_o 15_o 16_o 28_o 29._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n into_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v we_o with_o abraham_n our_o father_n when_o he_o make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n 4._o beginning_n judg._n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o and_o 14_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3_o 4._o and_o 30_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o jer._n 51_o 5._o ezech._n 16_o 2_o 60._o etc._n etc._n and_o 28_o 10_o 24_o 25_o 26._o with_o 32_o 24_o 32._o hos_fw-la 3_o 1._o and_o 13_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2_o 10_o 13._o rev._n 18_o 4._o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o in_o his_o merciful_a deal_v concern_v his_o people_n in_o apostatical_a church_n and_o estate_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o ourselves_o careful_o to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o receive_v as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n minister_v from_o the_o lord_n four_o and_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o sin_n once_o &_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o likewise_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o also_o all_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n ought_v still_o to_o retain_v it_o for_o continual_a use_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v repetition_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 8_o 11._o with_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o act._n 13_o 34._o heb._n 7_o 27._o and_o 9_o 25_o 29._o and_o 10_o 10_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o revel_v 1_o 18._o with_o matth._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o 41_o 42._o and_o 10_o 48._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 13._o and_o 6_o 11._o &_o 12_o 13._o gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 1_o 4_o 6._o v._o and_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n have_v baptism_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o have_v ever_o since_o retain_v it_o with_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o adultery_n and_o apostasy_n whereinto_o she_o be_v fall_v as_o may_v be_v see_v both_o in_o that_o church_n itself_o &_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n thereof_o in_o their_o constitution_n either_o for_o faith_n or_o order_n or_o both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o hereunto_o as_o in_o judahs_n and_o israel_n apostasy_n heretofore_o so_o now_o in_o all_o case_n and_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n due_a respect_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 7_o 1_o 8._o and_o 6_o 3_o 4._o with_o revel_n 17_o chap._n and_o 18_o 4._o gen._n 17_o 7_o 14._o with_o jud._n 2_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 14_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2_o kin._n 21_o and_o 24_o &_o 25_o chap._n psal_n 89_o 30_o 34._o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o &_o 13_o 23._o &_o 14_o 27._o jer._n 2_o ch_n eze._n 16_o 2_o 44_o 60_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20_o and_o 23_o chap._n dan._n 9_o chap._n hos_fw-la 2_o chap._n and_o 3_o 1._o and_o 12_o 9_o &_o 14_o 1._o 2_o chro._n 30_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 15_o 3_o 4._o lev._n 12_o 2_o 3._o and_o 26_o 14_o 45._o deut._n 4_o 25_o 31._o and_o 29_o 10_o 15._o andâ0_n â0_z chap._n with_o rom._n 11_o 15_o 16._o hebr._n 7_o 9_o 10._o vi_o they_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n maniââââââ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o sacriââââ_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o pay_v ãâã_d âood_a as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a
25_o 26._o and_o 12_o 43_o ââ_o 48._o v._o and_o if_o any_o that_o retain_v a_o idol_n baptism_n &_o lie_v sign_n and_o fiction_n and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v high_o profane_v it_o and_o eat_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 1â_n 16._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o mal._n 1_o 7._o 2_o king_n 23_o 21._o with_o ver_fw-la 4_o etc._n etc._n eââ_n 16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o esa_n 44_o 20._o zach._n 10_o 2._o vi_o yea_o see_v baptism_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n will_v it_o not_o also_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o other_o outward_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n baptism_n and_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n stand_v outward_o in_o this_o behalf_n idol_n and_o false_a christian_n and_o the_o minister_n among_o they_o idol_n &_o false_a minister_n profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o minister_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o person_n and_o minister_n which_o so_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o outward_a baptism_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v there_o are_z according_o to_o be_v esteem_v themselves_o until_o they_o revoke_v their_o ungodly_a error_n and_o moreover_o ãâã_d none_o who_o have_v but_o a_o idol_n baptism_n and_o lie_a sign_n themselves_o ãâã_d such_o estate_n minister_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o other_o and_o be_v accept_v or_o retain_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o 2_o chron._n 29_o and_o 30_o chap._n ezra_n 2_o 61_o 62_o ãâã_d and_o 6_o 19_o 20_o 21._o jer._n 10_o 8._o psal_n 115_o 4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 7_o 14._o joh._n 5_o 21._o rev._n 21_o 8._o andâ2_n â2_z 15._o zach._n 10_o 2._o and_o 11_o 17._o ezech._n 44_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o vii_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o repentance_n which_o still_o they_o speak_v of_o shall_v ever_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n a_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n a_o lie_v and_o curse_a sign_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o ââââgh_a repentance_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o a_o lie_n yet_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o lie_n ãâã_d and_o a_o idol_n vanity_n zach._n 10_o 2._o jer._n 10_o 8._o joh._n 8_o 44._o and_o 14_o 6._o and_o 17._o ãâã_d with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16._o viii_o nor_o do_v they_o indeed_o repent_v who_o still_o retain_v such_o baptism_n ãâã_d themselves_o think_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n for_o true_a repentance_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n lead_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o idol_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o fiction_n far_o from_o we_o hos_fw-la 14_o 8._o ezeck_n 2d_o esa_n 30_o 22._o &_o 44_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 21._o with_o rev._n 2_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 20._o 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o this_o also_o as_o i_o note_v before_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v do_v afoââ_n ever_o we_o offer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o in_o israel_n careful_a purge_v the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o break_v down_o the_o idol_n at_o idolatrous_a monument_n afore_o they_o will_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n 2_o chr_n 29_o and_o 30_o chap._n 2_o king_n 23_o 3_o 23._o with_o 2_o chron._n 34_o and_o 35_o chap._n ix_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o say_v 70._o say_v animad_fw-la p._n 70._o we_o have_v get_v the_o lord_n baptism_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o hââ_n ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o for_o the_o outward_a wash_n which_o we_o have_v it_o need_v not_o beââ_n peat_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o say_v 72._o say_v pag._n 72._o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o romish_a baptism_n asâ_n impure_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v but_o shift_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o and_o still_o run_v into_o error_n one_o after_o another_o moââ_n and_o more_o for_o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o inward_a whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a 2._o they_o speak_v of_o abuse_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o of_o the_o abusâ_n 3_o their_o assertion_n impli_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n baptism_n till_o tââ_n get_v it_o themselves_o by_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o plain_a anabaptistry_n and_o covert_a popery_n and_o arminianism_n whereââ_n they_o debase_v god_n grace_n and_o exalt_v man_n work_n for_o when_o they_o say_v thâ_n have_v get_v the_o lord_n baptism_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a baptism_n if_o of_o the_o inward_a beside_o thâ_n it_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o impli_v popery_n if_o of_o tââ_n outward_a it_o contain_v anabaptistry_n 4._o and_o that_o moreover_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v dye_v themselves_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v not_o then_o have_v the_o lord_n baptism_n nor_o have_v ben_fw-mi baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o not_o themselves_n so_o neither_o any_o other_o infant_n there_o baptize_v 5._o no_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v afore_o the_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n for_o somâ_n of_o they_o leave_v the_o one_o some_o the_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v both_o aââ_n hold_v they_o 463._o they_o animad_fw-la p._n 68.70_o 72._o 75._o 82._o 93._o 96._o âustis_fw-la pag._n 121_o 278_o 463._o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v tââ_n lord_n baptism_n for_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o covenant_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o tââ_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o couânant_n even_o on_o his_o part_n also_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n &_o pâââ_n they_o away_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v then_o come_v the_o lord_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v it_o do_v the_o enter_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o leave_v that_o estate_n and_o come_v to_o thâ_n cause_n which_o now_o they_o profess_v and_o so_o either_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a baptism_n at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o theâ_n have_v it_o before_o they_o come_v under_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o in_o a_o church_n ââââced_v from_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v and_o show_v how_o ââr_a own_o estate_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o their_o âânions_n and_o course_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concerâââg_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o âânt_n thereof_o both_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o sign_n and_o âââdes_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o and_o furthermore_o by_o their_o assertion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o those_o church_n and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n they_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n baptism_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o true_a faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o withal_o die_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n in_o church_n divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o baptism_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o into_o what_o a_o woeful_a estate_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o those_o church_n and_o so_o die_v not_o see_v and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o what_o ground_n beside_o they_o lie_v of_o anabaptistry_n herein_o let_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a observe_v and_o let_v themselves_o better_a consider_v with_o themselves_o hereafter_o &_o as_o careful_o renounce_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n
transgression_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o ought_v we_o according_o to_o acknowledge_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n before_o and_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o apostasy_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o his_o true_a sign_n &_o seal_n be_v assure_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n both_o continue_v his_o covenant_n and_o even_o by_o this_o mean_n still_o call_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v baptize_v otherwise_o the_o ground_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n thereof_o shall_v depend_v on_o man_n work_n and_o merit_n and_o not_o free_o and_o whole_o on_o god_n grace_n &_o mercy_n beside_o that_o if_o god_n break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n when_o man_n break_v it_o on_o they_o than_o shall_v there_o still_o be_v a_o new_a enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n again_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o new_a baptism_n daily_o receive_v again_o as_o the_o sign_n &_o seal_v thereof_o which_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o course_n take_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o observe_v by_o his_o people_n in_o such_o case_n from_o time_n to_o time_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 13._o deut._n 4_o 30_o 31._o &_o 29_o 10_o 15._o hedge_n 2_o 11_o 16_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o psal_n 78_o 56_o 65_o etc._n etc._n and_o 89_o 30_o 34._o and_o 11_o 5_o 9_o lev._n 26_o 15_o 25_o 42_o 45._o ezech._n 16_o 59_o 63._o and_o 20_o 37_o 44._o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o âev_n 18_o 4._o mat._n 16_o 16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o rom._n 6_o 3_o 4._o luk._n 1_o 54_o 55._o heb._n 13_o 20._o vi_o if_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o western_a church_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n break_v the_o covenant_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o &_o all_o people_n in_o all_o age_n who_o sin_n daily_o and_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o transgress_v against_o the_o covenant_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o shall_v baptism_n by_o their_o opinion_n every_o where_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o detestable_a sacrament_n and_o man_n shall_v day_n after_o day_n still_o be_v repeat_v their_o baptism_n and_o take_v a_o new_a one_o again_o and_o again_o as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v now_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n catharist_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o when_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n vii_o if_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v in_o deed_n a_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o any_o member_n of_o those_o church_n retain_v the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v for_o the_o sign_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o a_o lie_a sign_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o lie_a covenant_n and_o false_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o by_o a_o lie_a covenant_n be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n a_o lie_a covenant_n but_o true_a and_o everlasting_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n in_o he_o either_o therefore_o they_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n &_o people_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v under_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n &_o seal_v thereof_o or_o else_o they_o must_v deny_v salvation_n unto_o they_o through_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o wicked_a once_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 13._o with_o heb._n 13.20_o and_o luk._n 1_o 54_o 55._o psal_n 89_o 30_o 34._o 1_o king_n 14_o 13._o and_o 19.18_o with_o rom._n 11_o 1_o 5._o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o 13_o 4_o 23._o amos_n 7_o 2_o 5._o hos_fw-la 14_o 1._o esa_n 60_o 3_o 11._o matt._n 16_o 16_o 17_o 18._o act._n 16_o 31._o rom._n 5_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o 6_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3_o 17._o ephes_n 3_o 14_o 15._o viii_o final_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o church_n be_v from_o heaven_n &_o not_o of_o man_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n which_o have_v from_o that_o time_n retain_v and_o continue_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n but_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 21_o 21._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o with_o rom._n 6_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 7_o 9_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 30_o chap._n whereas_o the_o other_o latter_a wash_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v up_o a_o new_a unto_o themselves_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o can_v show_v warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v in_o his_o name_n in_o which_o regard_n moreover_o all_o such_o as_o be_v former_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a have_v renounce_v it_o and_o receive_v a_o other_o wash_v unto_o themselves_o whereupon_o alone_o they_o will_v rely_v have_v need_v to_o consider_v well_o in_o their_o heart_n whether_o this_o be_v ãâã_d deed_n a_o way_n devise_v and_o misconceive_v of_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o ââct_n a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o take_v up_o according_a to_o their_o ââââe_a understanding_n such_o thing_n be_v israel_n subject_a to_o fall_v into_o which_o ââââfore_o christian_n now_o shall_v careful_o regard_v in_o this_o and_o other_o such_o ãâã_d of_o religion_n hos_fw-la 13_o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 7_o 11._o objection_n ii_o but_o baptism_n be_v corrupt_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a as_o namely_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o exorcism_n etc._n exorcism_n animadv_n p._n 68_o etc._n etc._n exsâââation_n salt_n spittle_n oil_n and_o other_o mo_z sinful_a addition_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o as_o prayer_n read_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o prayer_n read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n prescribe_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o token_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a action_n do_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o their_o sinful_a estate_n &_o abuse_v of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o unto_o they_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o idol_n not_o true_a baptism_n but_o false_a not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o a_o false_a and_o a_o lie_a sign_n as_o circumcision_n also_o in_o israel_n apostasy_n be_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n answer_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o ministration_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n hold_v by_o they_o thereabouts_o but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o idol_n not_o true_a baptism_n but_o false_a not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o a_o fiction_n etc._n etc._n or_o will_v it_o follow_v because_o of_o their_o error_n &_o corruption_n that_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o another_o new_a one_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o so_o then_o how_o will_v they_o plead_v for_o the_o baptism_n
receive_v it_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v esa_n 44_o 20._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o idol_n that_o etc._n that_o gal._n 4_o 7._o with_o esa_n 44_o 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o have_v and_o retain_v they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o romish_a baptism_n that_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o have_v and_o reteyn_v it_o than_o shall_v it_o without_o question_n be_v renounce_v as_o a_o very_a idol_n in_o deed_n for_o such_o be_v the_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 44_o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n require_v every_o man_n thus_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n cast_v you_o away_o say_v he_o every_o man_n the_o abomination_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n ezech._n 20_o 7._o where_o though_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n according_a to_o the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o will_v of_o god_n for_o all_o idol_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o reason_n there_o annex_v in_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o exclude_v the_o have_v or_o retain_v of_o any_o idol_n at_o any_o time_n &_o by_o other_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o idol_n at_o all_o time_n wheresoever_o ezech._n 20_o 7_o 18._o with_o 14_o 3_o 6._o and_o lev._n 19_o 4._o esa_n 30_o 22._o hos_fw-la 13_o 2._o and_o 14_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 21._o rev._n 22_o 15._o but_o here_o perhaps_o this_o man_n will_v say_v his_o word_n be_v not_o simple_o of_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o here_o be_v say_v so_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v here_o and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v that_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v a_o shift_n and_o start_a hole_n after_o his_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o yet_o examine_v it_o &_o inquire_v a_o little_a further_o into_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o let_v he_o now_o sincere_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o romish_a baptism_n be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 20_o esa_n 44_o 20_o as_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o lie_n if_o he_o say_v yea_o then_o both_o this_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o retain_v it_o but_o must_v utter_o reject_v it_o &_o that_o else_o we_o feed_v but_o on_o ash_n and_o have_v our_o heart_n deceive_v etc._n etc._n esa_n 44_o 20._o with_o 30_o 22._o ezec._n 14_o 6._o and_o 20_o 18._o rev._n 22_o 15._o if_o he_o say_v no_o then_o all_o may_v see_v how_o he_o do_v but_o shift_n and_o cavil_n and_o have_v spend_v many_o good_a hour_n and_o blot_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o paper_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o maintain_v error_n anabaptistry_n &_o impiety_n beside_o that_o thus_o he_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n against_o himself_o and_o overthrow_n all_o his_o former_a assertion_n &_o write_v hereabout_o second_o if_o some_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o cross_n exorcism_n greasing_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v be_v worse_o idol_n than_o jeroboams_n bullock_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n think_v it_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o wash_v away_o sin_n let_v he_o now_o also_o concern_v such_o sincere_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o baptism_n thus_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v then_o by_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o stand_v in_o christ_n place_n etc._n etc._n which_o here_o he_o insert_v to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o great_a colour_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o corruption_n also_o viz._n their_o cross_n exorcism_n greasing_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o other_o opinion_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o hold_v therewithal_o if_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v for_o these_o corruption_n but_o only_o for_o the_o opinion_n aforesaid_a why_o then_o do_v they_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n where_o they_o know_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o christ_n place_n think_v that_o it_o give_v grace_n &_o c_o why_o also_o make_v he_o such_o pretence_n about_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o cross_n exorcism_n greasing_n and_o other_o such_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v do_v not_o for_o all_o these_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o yet_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v worse_a idol_n than_o jeroboams_n bullock_n three_o how_o will_v he_o show_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o receive_v as_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v they_o be_v infant_n usual_o that_o receive_v it_o there_o consider_v also_o 29._o also_o of_o which_o see_v before_o p._n 29._o their_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v indeed_o the_o baptism_n of_o that_o church_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v off_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n itself_o but_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a additition_n thereabouts_o four_o keep_v still_o to_o the_o papist_n opinion_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o themselves_o hereabout_o of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o treat_v let_v we_o for_o better_a find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n admit_v that_o some_o of_o year_n not_o know_v better_o do_v so_o receive_v it_o as_o here_o be_v say_v think_v that_o it_o confer_v grace_n &_o wash_v away_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o whenas_a once_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a with_o the_o 29._o the_o of_o which_o see_v before_o p._n 29._o profession_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o church_n and_o shall_v then_o afterward_o perceive_v their_o error_n hereabout_o let_v it_o now_o well_o be_v consider_v whether_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o baptism_n thus_o receive_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v reject_v or_o that_o only_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o not_o the_o baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o that_o church_n as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o israel_n though_o thus_o abuse_v &_o pervert_v and_o see_v that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o baptism_n in_o deed_n be_v 23._o be_v see_v before_o p._n 23._o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o understanding_n much_o less_o the_o erroneous_a understanding_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n five_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v there_o baptize_v do_v so_o receive_v it_o as_o there_o it_o be_v minister_v and_o that_o common_o in_o their_o infancy_n at_o which_o time_n they_o know_v not_o what_o error_n or_o abuse_n be_v hold_v or_o do_v thereabouts_o so_o as_o if_o their_o opinon_n and_o abuse_n make_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o there_o it_o be_v abuse_v &_o corrupt_v they_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v so_o baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n utter_o renounce_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a idol_n and_o a_o very_a lie_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v esa_n 44_o 2._o which_o how_o strong_o it_o impli_v anabaptistry_n and_o seduce_v thereunto_o let_v the_o wise_a and_o unpartial_a judge_n final_o when_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n come_v to_o be_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o make_v 29._o make_v see_v before_o pag._n 29._o such_o profession_n thereof_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o do_v thereupon_o be_v not_o yet_o further_o instruct_v so_o receive_v baptism_n as_o there_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o minister_v will_v they_o now_o say_v that_o their_o baptism_n so_o receive_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n
may_v now_o also_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o error_n and_o other_o particular_n before_o note_a for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n of_o man_n sinful_o annex_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o some_o wicked_a opinion_n erroneous_o hold_v concern_v it_o among_o they_o yet_o baptism_n both_o 3._o both_o rom._n 6_o 3._o be_v there_o as_o god_n ordinance_n before_o these_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o so_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o ought_v also_o still_o to_o be_v retain_v the_o corruption_n only_o and_o the_o error_n be_v renounce_v &_o reject_v so_o then_o the_o baptism_n âere_z have_v whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v neither_o be_v like_o jeroboams_n calf_n ââoken_n off_o 1_o king_n 12_o 28._o nor_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a sign_n 12.28_o 1_o king_n 12.28_o as_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v destroy_v 4._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o for_o idolatrous_a abuse_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o common_a wash_n of_o our_o face_n with_o water_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v account_v &_o call_v nehushtan_n a_o piece_n of_o brass_n as_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o kin._n 18_o 4._o 20_o esa_n 44_o 20_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 44_o 20._o if_o the_o romish_a baptism_n be_v as_o the_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o speak_v of_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o only_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o utter_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o that_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o as_o there_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o also_o till_o it_o be_v so_o renounce_v we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o feed_v of_o ash_n a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n esa_n 44_o 20._o the_o sinful_a iniquity_n of_o which_o anabaptistry_n be_v already_o declare_v before_o which_o also_o convince_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o other_o like_a allegation_n of_o they_o here_o and_o otherwhere_o 3._o so_o when_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a baptism_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o how_o extreme_o again_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o and_o how_o true_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v verify_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 13._o and_o yet_o further_o when_o with_o this_o they_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o heathen_n idol_n psal_n 115_o 4._o their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n 4._o psa_fw-la 115_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o the_o baptism_n aforesaid_a most_o ungodly_a and_o deceitful_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o by_o the_o shift_n error_n and_o contradiction_n note_v out_o of_o they_o here_o before_o and_o mark_v how_o this_o scripture_n be_v thus_o compare_v with_o the_o other_o of_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o to_o show_v by_o these_o two_o join_v together_o that_o as_o a_o idol_n so_o popish_a baptism_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o work_n be_v something_o but_o for_o the_o relation_n unto_o god_n for_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a representation_n signification_n confirmation_n seal_v obligation_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v nothing_o yea_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o which_o how_o like_a be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o 7._o of_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5_o tom_fw-mi 1._o contr_n 7._o bellarmine_n which_o i_o note_v here_o a_o little_a before_o in_o his_o shift_n where_o he_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8._o say_v that_o here_o a_o idol_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o although_o it_o be_v something_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o formal_o see_v it_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o &_o therefore_o neither_o do_v true_o represent_v neither_o consequent_o be_v in_o deed_n where_o yet_o note_v this_o difference_n withal_o that_o bellarmine_n allege_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o image_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v idol_n yet_o be_v no_o idol_n indeed_o and_o he_o here_o allege_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n yet_o be_v a_o idol_n &_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n &_o this_o ever_o touch_v the_o relation_n also_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o likewise_o say_v and_o whereas_o to_o have_v some_o colour_n he_o amnex_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n what_o manner_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o but_o as_o if_o now_o some_o other_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o make_v the_o idol_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o &_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trustetâ_n ãâã_d they_o psal_n 115_o 8._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o though_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o ââe_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o idol_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v mouth_n eye_n ear_n nose_n and_o hand_n that_o can_v speak_v see_v hear_v smell_v and_o handle_v which_o the_o idol_n can_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o spiritual_o brutish_a foolish_a vain_a blind_a and_o senseless_a and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n as_o other_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o say_n here_o jer._n 10_o 8_o 14._o and_o 51_o 17_o 18._o esa_n 41_o 29._o and_o 44_o 9_o 20._o hab._n 2_o 18._o zach._n 10_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n about_o the_o question_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n 4._o the_o other_o scripture_n here_o allege_v namely_o rev._n 17_o 11._o &_o 18_o 8_o 20_o 21._o 12._o reu._n 17_o 11_o &_o 18_o 8_o 20_o 21._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 11_o 12._o â_o these_o 2_o 11_o 12._o although_o they_o be_v true_a of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o adherent_n &_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o that_o lawless_a estate_n and_o iniquity_n there_o speak_v off_o yet_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o baptism_n now_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v vain_o allege_v and_o much_o abuse_v for_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o antichrist_n apostasy_n and_o god_n ordinance_n therein_o retain_v though_o corrupt_o use_v and_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o ezech._n 43_o 7_o 8._o between_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o between_n the_o gentile_n &_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o holy_a city_n give_v they_o to_o tread_v thereon_o for_o a_o time_n appoint_v rev._n 11_o 2._o between_n babylon_n the_o empiring_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o babylonish_n estate_n thereof_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v and_o bring_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o do_v his_o people_n of_o old_a out_o from_o babylon_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o let_v out_o of_o sodom_n rev._n 17_o 3_o 4_o 5_o â_o 18._o and_o 18_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 19_o 20_o 21_o with_o esa_n 48_o 20._o jer._n 50_o 8_o 28._o and_o 51_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 45._o zach._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o gen._n 19_o 12_o 16._o with_o rev._n 11_o 8._o antichrist_n with_o his_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v consume_v his_o adherent_n be_v strong_o delude_v to_o believe_v lie_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v the_o beast_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o throw_v down_o with_o violence_n &_o find_v no_o more_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chapter_n here_o allege_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 17_o 11._o and_o 18_o 2_o 8_o 18_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o jer._n 50_o and_o 51._o esa_n 13_o and_z 14_o &_o â1_n
to_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o be_v of_o ephraim_n as_o other_o also_o do_v solomon_n jarchi_n thus_o after_o he_o come_v up_o unto_o greatness_n he_o sin_v in_o idolatry_n and_o he_o die_v the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v cut_v off_o and_o likewise_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n as_o touch_v the_o christian_a writer_n mercerus_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n mercerus_n mercerus_n bring_v into_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v live_v a_o exile_n hereupon_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o evil_a the_o worship_n of_o baal_n the_o sidonian_a idol_n bring_v in_o by_o jezabel_n ahabs_n wife_n 1_o king_n 16._o what_o calamity_n follow_v hereupon_o he_o show_v die_v show_v he_o die_v in_o one_o word_n see_v more_o in_o the_o history_n the_o family_n of_o ahab_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o land_n be_v afflict_v with_o famine_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o plague_n &_o foreign_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o apply_v it_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la after_o that_o he_o sin_v by_o idolatry_n for_o baal_n be_v often_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n he_o die_v all_o his_o dignity_n and_o beauty_n be_v lose_v the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o set_v up_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n zanchius_n thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a generation_n a_o bodily_a when_o one_o be_v bear_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n zanchius_n zanchius_n a_o spiritual_a when_o one_o of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o boly_n ghost_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o civil_a when_o one_o from_o low_a degree_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o dignity_n or_o be_v free_v from_o hard_a servitude_n to_o happy_a liberty_n so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n a_o bodily_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n a_o spiritual_a when_o a_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o civil_a when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n or_o kingdom_n or_o his_o happy_a estate_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n in_o this_o place_n come_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o civil_a death_n and_o that_o word_n he_o die_v respect_v two_o thing_n both_o the_o present_a estate_n wherein_o israel_n then_o be_v and_o their_o future_a estate_n now_o short_o to_o come_v when_o therefore_o he_o say_v an_o he_o die_v show_v the_o other_o estate_n of_o israel_n such_o as_o be_v at_o that_o present_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v short_o follow_v after_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n both_o be_v so_o far_o weaken_v as_o it_o want_v little_a of_o utter_a ruin_n &_o that_o short_o and_o certain_o it_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v calvin_n thus_o after_o that_o they_o sin_v in_o baal_n they_o die_v to_o wit_n because_o god_n deprive_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n of_o that_o power_n calvin_n calvin_n wherewith_o before_o he_o have_v adorn_v it_o so_o as_o they_o want_v little_a of_o utter_a decay_n for_o although_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o fall_v yet_o be_v it_o come_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o the_o prophet_n may_v well_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a that_o do_v now_o so_o far_o differ_v from_o their_o former_a estate_n but_o where_o he_o say_v they_o sin_v in_o baal_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o idolatry_n jeroboam_fw-la first_o make_v the_o calf_n afterward_o his_o successor_n set_v up_o baal_n and_o borrow_v that_o superstition_n from_o their_o neighbour_n the_o sidonian_n as_o be_v think_v note_n english_a note_n and_o according_o the_o note_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n have_v it_o thus_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v not_o far_o from_o destruction_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o authority_n drusius_n thus_o that_o people_n be_v say_v to_o die_v which_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v amos_n 2_o 2._o and_n moab_n shall_v die_v with_o tumult_n so_o in_o another_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n haba_n 1_o 12._o thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a drusius_n drusius_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v other_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n which_o i_o do_v less_o approve_v i_o have_v rather_o thus_o take_v it_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v receive_v divers_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o afterward_o perpetual_a exile_n follow_v and_o although_o correction_n be_v instruction_n yet_o when_o he_o suffer_v those_o so_o many_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o profit_v he_o at_o all_o so_o thus_o i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n again_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n thus_o he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o account_n piscator_fw-la tremel_n &_o junius_n piscator_fw-la and_o of_o no_o power_n or_o might_n and_o piscator_fw-la thus_o he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o lose_v his_o authority_n so_o as_o he_o do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o subject_n to_o tremble_v as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n for_o as_o the_o greek_a proverb_n say_v the_o dead_a bite_v not_o thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o particular_o the_o exposition_n of_o divers_a writer_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v not_o only_a how_o these_o man_n do_v ground_n their_o assertion_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v upon_o such_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o both_o jew_n writer_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o best_a be_v otherwise_o mind_v therein_o but_o also_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o both_o jew_n &_o christian_n expound_v it_o there_o can_v no_o such_o opinion_n or_o conclusion_n be_v gather_v from_o it_o as_o these_o man_n will_v hereby_o maintain_v as_o any_o may_v perceive_v and_o that_o from_o their_o own_o exposition_n such_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o if_o neither_o from_o their_o own_o nor_o other_o exposition_n hereof_o what_o a_o manner_n of_o proof_n than_o be_v this_o which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o observe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n let_v they_o but_o consider_v it_o in_o their_o own_o thus_o as_o follow_v if_o one_o apply_v this_o scripture_n unto_o they_o shall_v say_v n.n._n be_v a_o teach_v elder_a and_o rule_v also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o offend_v by_o schism_n and_o false_a doctrine_n he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o church_n put_v from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o teacher_n office_n which_o before_o he_o execute_v with_o good_a regard_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n former_o etc._n etc._n or_o if_o some_o shall_v so_o apply_v this_o scripture_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o israel_n thus_o when_o they_o offend_v by_o despise_v and_o oppose_v the_o governor_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o contention_n confusion_n &_o break_v away_o from_o the_o church_n offensive_o they_o die_v and_o so_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n if_o then_o another_o keep_v their_o own_o word_n shall_v infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o show_v reteyn_fw-mi can_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o beathen_n will_v they_o now_o themselves_o yield_v either_o that_o the_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o be_v but_o retain_v in_o show_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a or_o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o ordinance_n retain_v among_o the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n again_o will_v they_o reject_v the_o baptism_n they_o have_v as_o false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o get_v they_o another_o that_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o will_v they_o still_o retain_v a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o
in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o so_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o innocent_a blood_n 2_o king_n 21_o 1_o 16._o and_o 23_o 36_o 37._o and_o 24_o 3._o 4._o dan._n 11_o 31_o 32_o 33._o with_o 1_o machab._n 1_o ch_n and_o 2_o mach._n 6_o &_o 7_o ch_z and_o heb._n 11_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o yet_o be_v judah_n still_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v here_o before_o and_o may_v be_v see_v throughout_o the_o history_n and_o their_o prophecy_n 3._o and_o when_o esay_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o ahaz_n day_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n and_o scale_v the_o law_n among_o his_o disciple_n so_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a that_o stubborn_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o communicate_v it_o only_o with_o the_o godly_a esa_n 8_o 16._o with_o 7_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 28_o chap_v yet_o even_o then_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n from_o who_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o his_o law_n &_o testimony_n esa_n 8_o 17_o 19_o 20._o with_o 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 10_o 2_o 24._o 4._o the_o prophet_n amos_n also_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v all_o place_n &_o assembly_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v bethel_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o gilgal_n which_o be_v place_n in_o israel_n but_o teach_v they_o also_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o to_o beershebah_n which_o be_v 3._o be_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 3._o a_o city_n in_o judah_n amo._n 5_o 5._o yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o family_n of_o israel_n which_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o jacob_n the_o lord_n covenant_v people_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_o 83._o large_o pag._n 62_o 83._o here_o before_o amo._n 3_o 1_o 2._o &_o 5_o 1._o and_o 7_o 2_o 5_o 15._o so_o whether_o it_o be_v judah_n or_o israel_n &_o consequent_o other_o church_n better_a or_o worse_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v leave_v when_o they_o stand_v in_o apostasy_n schism_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v communicate_v withal_o in_o such_o sinful_a estate_n and_o transgression_n 5._o here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n none_o be_v to_o leave_v or_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o only_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o apostasy_n schism_n false_a worship_n etc._n etc._n neither_o israel_n nor_o judah_n may_v be_v leave_v nor_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethell_n etc._n etc._n &_o as_o manasseh_n pollute_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v judah_n to_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n &_o antiochus_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o in_o particular_a we_o neither_o do_v nor_o may_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v divine_a pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 7_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o rev_n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &c_n &c_n which_o be_v observe_v we_o do_v and_o may_v yea_o and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o reteyn_v any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n still_o have_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v their_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 18_o 4._o and_o 22_o 14._o with_o jer._n 6_o 16._o and_o 18_o 15._o song_n 1_o 7_o 8._o 6._o moreover_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o among_o such_o as_o do_v much_o urge_v this_o objection_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o french_a reform_a church_n in_o amst_a for_o some_o thing_n now_o have_v &_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n whereupon_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o hold_v a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o some_o thing_n have_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o or_o else_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o french_a church_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o estate_n let_v they_o now_o tell_v whether_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o popish_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o anabaptisticall_a to_o think_v that_o when_o a_o church_n so_o err_v as_o it_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n apostasy_n or_o the_o like_a transgression_n than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n any_o long_o and_o very_o popish_a again_o &_o in_o deed_n irreligious_a under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o urge_v all_o either_o to_o walk_v as_o themselves_o do_v what_o ever_o transgression_n they_o have_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o account_v they_o heretic_n schismatics_n seditious_a singular_a new_a fangle_a that_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o case_n as_o heretofore_o it_o do_v when_o that_o be_v count_v heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n act._n 24_o 5_o 14._o so_o now_o at_o this_o day_n both_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v often_o esteem_v to_o be_v schism_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o schism_n be_v very_o careful_o &_o religious_o to_o be_v avoid_v whether_o it_o be_v factious_a division_n in_o the_o church_n or_o scandalous_a depart_n from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 16_o 17._o heb._n 10_o 25._o jude_n v._n 11_o &_o 16_o &_o 19_o god_n have_v set_v a_o order_n in_o his_o church_n and_o appoint_v bound_n and_o limit_n which_o none_o âhould_v transgress_v col_fw-fr 2_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o with_o psal_n 17_o 4._o schism_n and_o division_n hatred_n and_o variance_n emulation_n and_o wrath_n strife_n and_o envy_n be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3_o 4._o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n sincere_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a keep_n of_o the_o faith_n worship_n &_o order_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v very_o careful_o also_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o religious_o to_o be_v perform_v notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n or_o opposition_n of_o any_o prince_n prelate_n people_n church_n or_o other_o person_n whosoever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n &_o misconceive_v course_n in_o his_o worship_n &_o service_n etc._n etc._n exo._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o lev._n 10_o chap._n numb_a 16_o ch_z esa_n 29_o 13_o 14._o and_o 65_o 2_o 7._o jer._n 6_o 14_o 17._o and_o 18_o 15._o mat._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 28_o 20._o col._n 2_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o jude_n v._n 3_o 23._o rev._n 2_o 10_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 14_o 12._o and_o 22_o 14_o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v when_o &_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o estate_n of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o or_o not_o touch_v which_o question_n although_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v &_o learn_v of_o other_o then_o set_v down_o my_o own_o mind_n special_o consider_v what_o opposite_n i_o have_v of_o sundry_a sort_n and_o what_o great_a difficulty_n and_o weighty_a consequence_n do_v follow_v about_o this_o matter_n every_o way_n yet_o
32._o with_o 1_o machab._n 1_o 16_o 45_o 51_o 55._o and_o with_o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 10_o 10._o neh._n 13_o 3_o 23_o 27._o also_o hos_n 5_o 7._o and_o 7_o 8._o and_o 8_o 12._o amo._n 8_o 5._o with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o perteyne_a not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v not_o in_o their_o estate_n bind_v unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o with_o deut._n 7_o 1_o 11._o 7._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o describe_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n defection_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 4._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o ephes_n 2_o 21._o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 19_o and_o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o 15_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 16_o 1_o 17._o compare_v with_o zach._n 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n who_o also_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v this_o scripture_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o for_o which_o see_v amand._n polanus_fw-la symphony_n chap._n 23_o thes_n 3._o &_o m._n clift_n advertis_fw-la pag._n 100_o 113._o so_o then_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o reason_n as_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v off_o wherein_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o 1â6_n by_o m._n ain_n animad_fw-la p._n â6_n 1â6_n their_o own_o grant_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n also_o that_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o etc._n etc._n or_o thus_o to_o like_o effect_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exale_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v off_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n also_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o neither_o can_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o antichrist_n &_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v this_o must_v needs_o yield_v the_o other_o withal_o where_o for_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o point_n note_n &_o remember_v still_o to_o put_v difference_n between_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v which_o not_o be_v observe_v aright_o beside_o many_o unsound_a speech_n and_o assertion_n that_o have_v pass_v such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o good_a writer_n much_o error_n have_v rise_v hereabout_o and_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o differ_v see_v it_o for_o more_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o in_o some_o other_o like_o matter_n &_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v herewith_n and_o whereunto_o this_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v in_o divers_a respect_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v record_v that_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n who_o 16._o who_o 2_o king_n 21_o 9_o 16._o make_v judah_n to_o sin_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seduce_v they_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a than_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n and_o to_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o 2_o kin._n 21_o 7._o 2_o chro._n 33_o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o application_n hereof_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o psalmist_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n say_v o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v they_o have_v lay_v jerusalem_n on_o heap_n psal_n 79_o 1._o and_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n say_v thus_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o star_n o_o or_o day_n star_n lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o appointment_n of_o or_o testimony_n or_o appointment_n the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a esa_n 14_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o that_o by_o the_o mount_n of_o church_n of_o or_o church_n the_o congregation_n at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n be_v mean_v mount_n zion_n on_o the_o north_n side_n whereof_o on_o mount_n moriah_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v where_o also_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o psal_n 48_o 1_o 2._o and_o 78_o 68_o 2_o king_n 19_o 21_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 3_o 1._o esa_n 8_o 18._o and_o 10_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speech_n aforesaid_a fit_o agree_v herewith_o who_o can_v deny_v ezechiell_n the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o captive_n in_o chaldea_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n say_v the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o north_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n which_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n now_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o north_n so_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n the_o way_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o behold_v northward_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o entry_n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 8_o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o 1_o 1._o
be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o but_o that_o all_o may_v easy_o discern_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o that_o church_n since_o the_o apostasy_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v save_v which_o apostasy_n some_o begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o constantine_n time_n some_o four_o some_o five_o some_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o iniquity_n wrought_v already_o in_o his_o day_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 7._o whereupon_o what_o consequence_n will_v follow_v if_o the_o assertion_n aforesaid_a be_v true_a such_o as_o be_v of_o heart_n &_o understanding_n will_v easy_o perceive_v difference_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o put_v between_v the_o church_n and_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o between_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pollution_n thereof_o between_o the_o lord_n post_n &_o threshold_n and_o man_n invention_n and_o superstition_n commingled_a therewith_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o still_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o retain_v withal_o between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o between_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o tread_v upon_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o which_o difference_n divers_a thing_n be_v according_o speak_v and_o different_a phrase_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o write_n of_o man_n which_o while_o many_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o regard_v whereas_o they_o think_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n firm_o they_o run_v into_o error_n upon_o error_n extreme_o 10._o last_o as_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n they_o cease_v not_o present_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n forthwith_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o do_v again_o and_o again_o time_n after_o time_n plead_v with_o they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n beside_o his_o awaken_n of_o they_o by_o sundry_a correction_n and_o punishment_n so_o shall_v we_o likewise_o observe_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v lull_v a_o sleep_n in_o security_n who_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o have_v by_o his_o witness_n and_o servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n &_o of_o late_a since_o luther_n time_n more_o earnest_o and_o many_o way_n set_v to_o awaken_v &_o to_o plead_v against_o they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o convince_a they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o which_o work_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o slack_v but_o will_v still_o follow_v on_o and_o prosecute_v till_o he_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n accomplish_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o the_o praise_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v plead_v with_o that_o church_n discover_v more_o &_o more_o the_o apostasy_n &_o iniquity_n thereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o and_o miserable_o pollute_v it_o but_o because_o so_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o set_v ourselves_o to_o plead_v the_o lord_n cause_n with_o it_o against_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o discover_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v set_v therein_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v consume_v that_o lawless_a one_o &_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n full_o perform_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o he_o have_v severe_o denounce_v and_o express_o foretell_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8._o with_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 3._o and_o 16_o 10_o 11._o and_o 17_o and_o 18_o chap._n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n on_o the_o chaldean_a babylon_n heretofore_o jer._n 50_o and_o 51._o where_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o god_n temple_n court_n city_n or_o church_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o the_o lawless_a one_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o abolish_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8._o of_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o beast_n throne_n rev._n 16_o 10._o of_o the_o beast_n to_o go_v into_o perdition_n rev._n 17_o 11._o of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o that_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o at_o all_o be_v find_v rev._n 18_o 8_o 20_o 21._o with_o resemblance_n to_o the_o former_a babylon_n of_o chaldea_n jer._n 51_o 61_o 64._o yea_o also_o that_o even_a at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a and_o utter_a destroy_n of_o babylon_n yet_o here_o now_o 5._o now_o eusebius_n also_o write_v that_o god_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o from_o thence_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 3_o c._n 5._o he_o call_v his_o people_n out_o from_o thence_o as_o he_o do_v before_o out_o of_o babylon_n of_o old_a rev._n 18_o 4._o with_o jer._n 51_o 45._o which_o show_v that_o god_n yet_o still_o have_v his_o people_n there_o and_o that_o he_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n itself_o note_v here_o also_o how_o some_o of_o this_o age_n who_o have_v observe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n think_v that_o our_o day_n be_v but_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 16_o 8_o 9_o and_o touch_v the_o beast_n throne_n itself_o that_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n thereon_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v understand_v also_o thereby_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o shall_v have_v etc._n have_v forwhich_n also_o note_v rev._n 18.8_o 9_o 15_o 18_o â1_n etc._n etc._n some_o sore_a outward_a calamity_n fall_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v let_v we_o observe_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o learning_n how_o long_o suffer_v and_o slow_a to_o anger_n god_n be_v he_o have_v convince_v this_o whore_n of_o her_o foul_a and_o shameful_a trick_n a_o thousand_o time_n before_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o overthrow_v she_o utter_o before_o he_o have_v place_v her_o sin_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a sunshine_n than_o ever_o they_o see_v yet_o which_o see_v it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a what_o remain_v but_o her_o final_a doom_n of_o destruction_n to_o punish_v she_o with_o whenas_o she_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o any_o amendment_n m._n brightman_n on_o rev._n 16_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n show_v that_o by_o the_o vial_n and_o plague_n there_o speak_v off_o they_o shall_v yet_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n which_o they_o be_v not_o revel_v 16_o 10_o 11._o furthermore_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o i_o note_v before_o upon_o like_a occasion_n that_o if_o any_o church_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v sin_v they_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v he_o a_o member_n though_o in_o sin_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v plead_v and_o deal_n with_o he_o until_o that_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v to_o his_o other_o sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o be_v yield_v to_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v plead_v with_o they_o as_o we_o see_v that_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o and_o afterward_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n final_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n consider_v the_o manifold_a objection_n hereabout_o that_o these_o man_n will_v show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v by_o the_o lord_n put_v from_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n give_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o how_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o
will_v have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o not_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o by_o his_o writing_n revile_v &_o assertion_n may_v appear_v here_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n &_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n let_v i_o ask_v moreover_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n &_o agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o note_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o not_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n sit_v christian_n sit_v or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o accord_v together_o in_o one_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v plain_a if_o not_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o proposition_n that_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o and_o whereas_o also_o the_o term_n sit_v note_v authority_n and_o continuance_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n ain_n annot_n on_o psal_n 1_o 1._o and_o 61_o 8._o &_o 102_o 13._o etc._n etc._n himself_o otherwhere_o well_o observe_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o withal_o whether_o antichrist_n authority_n and_o continuance_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o case_n again_o will_v thus_o also_o be_v evident_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o let_v he_o then_o show_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o two_o line_n keep_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v more_o clear_v the_o matter_n and_o better_o convince_v both_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n then_o two_o thousand_o full_a of_o shift_n &_o error_n which_o do_v but_o the_o more_o harden_v both_o of_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n though_o several_a way_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v 78._o animad_fw-la p._n 78._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o here_o he_o insi_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n temple_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v how_o he_o which_o even_o now_o say_v our_o reason_n be_v unperfit_o allege_v because_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o word_n as_o god_n which_o perteyn_a to_o another_o point_n then_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n may_v here_o therefore_o so_o be_v omit_v yet_o do_v now_o present_o himself_o leave_v out_o such_o word_n which_o as_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_a will_v show_v it_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n &_o so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n 59_o advert_v p._n 58_o 59_o my_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n where_o he_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o that_o here_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v &_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o mark_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o but_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v second_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n here_o derive_v the_o reason_n from_o this_o exposition_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o or_o that_o this_o place_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o i_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o 16._o that_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o the_o scripture_n thus_o use_v it_o as_o even_o here_o in_o the_o very_a next_o passage_n this_o man_n himself_o grant_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n use_v figurative_o as_o it_o be_v here_o do_v signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o of_o a_o opponent_n that_o will_v deal_v sound_o and_o sincere_o but_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v also_o show_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o till_o he_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v his_o exception_n here_o how_o idle_a they_o be_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n joh._n 2_o 19_o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21_o 22._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o therefore_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o we_o may_v not_o understant_a the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o which_o do_v so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n but_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o we_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o paul_n touch_v antichrist_n then_o must_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o 19_o as_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 19_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v do_v eye_v tun_n naon_n for_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o if_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n first_o how_o he_o speak_v this_o with_o a_o if_o &_o second_o that_o he_o tell_v not_o whether_o himself_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v or_o not_o which_o when_o he_o resolve_v upon_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o show_v it_o then_o may_v it_o more_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o himself_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n what_o he_o can_v and_o for_o the_o phrase_n itself_o this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v here_o note_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o where_o matthew_n have_v eye_v to_o onoma_fw-mi thou_fw-mi patros_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28_o 19_o luke_n have_v for_o it_o epi_fw-la to_o onomati_fw-la jesou_n christou_n upon_o christou_n or_o upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 2_o 37._o 2._o m._n brighâ_n on_o rev._n 1â_n 2._o &_o en_fw-fr to_o onomati_fw-la thou_fw-mi koriou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10_o 48._o and_o a_o good_a writer_n treat_v on_o rev._n 16_o 2._o on_o those_o word_n eye_n tous_fw-fr anthropous_a say_v they_o upon_o whon_n this_o ulcer_n there_o speak_v off_o seize_v be_v man_n there_o fall_v a_o ulcer_n against_o man_n as_o beza_n turn_v it_o or_o into_o man_n as_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z that_o be_v on_o man_n as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o a_o accusative_a case_n sound_v as_o if_o the_o sore_n do_v vex_v not_o so_o much_o by_o â _o stick_v in_o the_o body_n as_o by_o afflict_v it_o from_o without_o which_o do_v more_o agree_v to_o these_o figurative_a sore_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o some_o such_o thing_n likewise_o may_v not_o here_o be_v observe_v about_o this_o phrase_n eye_v tun_n naon_n thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi os_fw-la theon_n cathisai_fw-la to_o sit_v as_o god_n 13._o god_n or_o upon_o see_n esa_n 1â_n 13._o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o same_o preposition_n &_o case_n be_v use_v or_o else_o moreover_o to_o note_v out_o some_o very_a near_a deep_a close_o or_o inward_a sit_v of_o antichrist_n into_o or_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v desire_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n hereof_o what_o can_v be_v may_v be_v search_v and_o find_v out_o for_o the_o better_a end_n of_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o question_n whereunto_o this_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o help_v as_o for_o the_o augustine_n the_o augustine_n ancient_a
still_o notwithstanding_o the_o city_n people_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 12._o with_o jer._n 50_o 28._o and_o 51_o 11_o 35_o 36_o 45_o 50_o 51._o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v beside_o that_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a himself_n also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n invisible_a unto_o we_o whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v and_o so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n pollute_v and_o profane_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o old_a both_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o by_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o &_o rev._n 11_o 2._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o dan._n 8_o 9_o 14._o and_o 11_o 31._o etc._n etc._n 5._o last_o observe_v here_o how_o still_o he_o speak_v and_o use_v the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n temple_n whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o so_o of_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o rev._n 11_o 2._o which_o how_o ever_o he_o can_v now_o admit_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v it_o etc._n it_o def._n of_o script_n p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n heretofore_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o now_o be_v teach_v it_o again_o if_o he_o will_v but_o peruse_v what_o himself_o former_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o here_o again_o he_o teach_v it_o 80._o it_o animad_fw-la p._n 80._o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n follow_a where_o he_o interprete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o here_o speak_v off_o to_o be_v god_n church_n and_o people_n thus_o still_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o of_o whethersoever_o he_o mean_v it_o whether_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_a or_o particular_a let_v he_o choose_v which_o he_o will_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n as_o shall_v please_v he_o best_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 79._o that_o animad_fw-la p._n 79._o the_o very_a word_n temple_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrist_n church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n etc._n etc._n mark_v first_o how_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o his_o exception_n and_o assertion_n here_o keep_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v this_o in_o deed_n &_o thus_o to_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrist_n church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n which_o if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o himself_o cite_v 78._o cite_v animad_fw-la p._n 78._o here_o but_o a_o little_a before_o 16._o before_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o this_o gloze_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n again_o 17._o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o collection_n here_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v and_o again_o 16._o again_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o understanding_n here_o what_o agreement_n have_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n temple_n alone_o as_o himself_o here_o choose_v to_o do_v let_v he_o remember_v how_o he_o say_v here_o in_o 78._o in_o animad_fw-la p._n 78._o the_o next_o page_n before_o that_o the_o temple_n figure_v out_o christ_n primary_o like_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2_o 19_o 21._o will_v this_o man_n therefore_o now_o thereupon_o gather_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o very_a word_n temple_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o in_o deed_n haeres_fw-la deed_n daenaeus_n in_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o old_a hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o man_n but_o have_v a_o feign_a and_o fantastical_a body_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n wherefore_o also_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strength_n now_o such_o collection_n as_o this_o man_n make_v give_v to_o these_o heresy_n revive_v again_o by_o some_o anabaptist_n let_v the_o wise_a judge_n and_o let_v the_o weak_a take_v heed_n of_o such_o counterfeit_a gloss_n moreover_o in_o 80._o in_o animad_fw-la p._n 80._o the_o very_a next_o page_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o invade_v and_o destroy_v god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o and_o now_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n temple_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o as_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n either_o antichrist_n have_v invade_v and_o destroy_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v his_o deal_n like_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a who_o invade_v and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n city_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o he_o do_v still_o contradict_v himself_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o notable_o this_o man_n himself_o play_v the_o counterfeit_n &_o so_o may_v be_v leave_v with_o all_o his_o counterfeit_n gloss_n till_o god_n give_v he_o better_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a of_o other_o also_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v withal_o where_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n etc._n people_n proper_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o m._n sm._n hereabout_o def._n of_o scrip._n p._n 5_o 8_o etc._n etc._n proper_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v they_o therefore_o but_o counterfeyt_v &_o not_o a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n or_o do_v they_o not_o in_o god_n ordinance_n figure_n out_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o affirm_v here_o a_o little_a before_o &_o so_o be_v the_o church_n figurative_o or_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v and_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o ephes_n 2_o 21._o circumcision_n also_o and_o the_o passeover_n in_o israel_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n lead_v unto_o christ_n be_v they_o therefore_o but_o counterfeyt_v and_o not_o a_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskin_n and_o a_o lamb_n in_o very_a deed_n or_o be_v they_o not_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n and_o fit_a antitype_n of_o we_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n thus_o by_o his_o doctrine_n may_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o type_n in_o israel_n be_v esteem_v but_o counterfeyt_v and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n comfort_n direction_n that_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o etc._n in_o annot._n on_o gen._n exo._n psal_n etc._n etc._n his_o own_o annotation_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v away_o as_o be_v take_v but_o from_o counterfeyt_v how_o this_o again_o may_v strengthen_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o error_n who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n from_o israel_n to_o the_o church_n now_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o discern_v but_o now_o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a flourish_n to_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o
must_v needs_o fall_v into_o high_a transgression_n against_o god_n and_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o that_o also_o the_o more_o see_v they_o have_v have_v so_o long_o and_o often_o warn_v thereof_o give_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o get_v he_o to_o answer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o sound_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v conscionable_o herein_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o we_o they_o may_v see_v he_o can_v answer_v they_o but_o with_o sleight_n &_o evasion_n put_v they_o of_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o nothing_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o when_o any_o may_v see_v that_o nothing_o in_o deed_n be_v answer_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o pass_v by_o thing_n whole_o which_o shall_v special_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o answer_v sometime_o where_o he_o will_v answer_n can_v find_v any_o but_o with_o gloss_a speech_n carry_v away_o the_o reader_n what_o he_o can_v and_o sometime_o bring_v that_o as_o he_o think_v against_o we_o which_o be_v well_o observe_v be_v in_o deed_n for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o point_n now_o treat_v off_o beside_o the_o like_a in_o other_o here_o note_v before_o and_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o his_o treatise_n and_o hitherto_o of_o this_o point_n concern_v god_n people_n and_o their_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o of_o israel_n heretofore_o and_o christian_a church_n since_o be_v in_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n a_o further_a declaration_n hereof_o i_o take_v 59_o take_v advertis_fw-la p._n 59_o from_o the_o example_n of_o israel_n for_o have_v allege_v that_o those_o word_n my_o people_n imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o annex_v thereupon_o and_o so_o be_v israel_n often_o call_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o be_v thus_o speak_v off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o 13_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 30_o 6_o 9_o hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o 12._o and_o 5_o 4._o and_o 14_o 2._o amos_n 7_o 15._o and_o 8_o 2_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o this_o opposite_a not_o find_v what_o to_o answer_v etc._n answer_v animad_fw-la p._n 81_o etc._n etc._n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o wont_a shift_n and_o evasion_n and_o thereupon_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o question_n where_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v that_o phrase_n of_o god_n people_n to_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n use_v of_o that_o speech_n concern_v they_o and_o that_o so_o plain_o as_o this_o man_n himself_o be_v glad_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v without_o insist_v thereon_o moreover_o the_o question_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o whereabout_o i_o allege_v also_o that_o term_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 4._o he_o keep_v not_o hereunto_o as_o he_o shall_v but_o flee_v to_o babylon_n there_o to_o seek_v some_o evasion_n if_o he_o can_v of_o this_o wont_a course_n of_o his_o in_o not_o keep_v the_o apostle_n word_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n babylon_n and_o the_o like_a i_o have_v speak_v 144._o speak_v pag._n 144._o here_o before_o &_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o term_n 129_o term_n pag._n 129_o gentiles_n by_o the_o sound_n whereof_o he_o will_v now_o carry_v away_o the_o reader_n whenas_o heretofore_o in_o 15._o in_o def._n against_o m._n sm._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o very_a place_n here_o cite_v by_o himself_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o these_o gentile_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 9_o 18._o where_o likewise_o there_o be_v ch_z be_v rev._n 11_o ch_z manifest_a reference_n make_v in_o divers_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o israel_n but_o also_o to_o judah_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v true_a &_o fit_a type_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n for_o which_o see_v here_o before_o pag._n 127_o etc._n etc._n and_o still_o remember_v that_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o &_o rev._n 11_o 2._o beside_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n follow_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n undeniable_o for_o which_o also_o see_v before_o pag._n 124_o 127._o etc._n etc._n his_o next_o answer_n be_v touch_v israel_n itself_o where_o he_o labour_v to_o disprove_v what_o i_o allege_v concern_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v hereabout_o and_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n beside_o that_o in_o his_o discourse_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o use_v what_o other_o shift_n he_o can_v and_o fall_v into_o sundry_a error_n &_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v more_o large_o show_v etc._n show_v pag._n 96._o 97_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o some_o special_a thing_n concern_v israel_n which_o here_o he_o insi_v on_o more_o particular_o to_o which_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o have_v now_o entreat_v already_o so_o large_o both_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o church_n in_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o treatise_n insist_v upon_o every_o particular_a from_o point_n to_o point_n for_o so_o i_o may_v write_v many_o book_n &_o volume_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v already_o write_v much_o more_o than_o i_o think_v to_o have_v do_v when_o first_o i_o begin_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n therefore_o of_o his_o discourse_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v a_o few_o of_o the_o many_o error_n evasion_n contradiction_n and_o other_o such_o stuf_n wherewith_o his_o treatise_n abound_v throughout_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o may_v observe_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o to_o be_v error_n evasion_n contradiction_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v no_o more_o god_n temple_n etc._n animadv_n p._n 82._o etc._n etc._n than_o be_v jeroboams_n idol_n temple_n in_o israel_n and_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n animadv_n pag._n 82._o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o ibid._n pag._n 80._o etc._n pa._n 83_o &_o 84_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o make_v not_o only_a babylon_n but_o the_o beast_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o distinguish_v between_v babylon_n and_o god_n people_n in_o it_o between_n babylon_n and_o zion_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o out_o of_o jer._n 51_o 45._o and_o zach._n 2_o 7._o compare_v with_o rev._n 18_o 4._o &_o between_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o tyrannize_v etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o rev._n 11_o and_z 13_o chap_v etc._n pag._n 84_o &_o 85_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o whereas_o i_o observe_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o israel_n heretofore_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n still_o retain_v among_o they_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o abomination_n withal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o to_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n there_o omit_v there_o this_o cause_n he_o omit_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v and_o observe_v their_o apostasy_n and_o babylonish_n confusion_n against_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o yield_v unto_o it_o which_o thing_n alone_o be_v to_o
vain_a as_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o treatise_n for_o which_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a nor_o leave_v he_o unpunished_a if_o he_o do_v thus_o persist_v and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v exo._n 20_o 7._o let_v he_o therefore_o not_o delay_v to_o think_v on_o his_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119_o 59_o 60._o 19_o when_o as_o heretofore_o about_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o annex_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o m._n junius_n against_o bellarmine_n we_o express_o signify_v 21._o signify_v m._n clift_n advertis_fw-la p._n 20_o 21._o that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o many_o who_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o we_o will_v stay_v themselves_o the_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o m_n junius_n have_v write_v of_o this_o argument_n yet_o as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o we_o 98._o we_o animad_fw-la p._n 98._o this_o opposite_a do_v not_o only_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o pretend_v as_o if_o herein_o we_o do_v or_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o this_o also_o he_o make_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o sometime_o some_o letter_n of_o difference_n have_v pass_v between_v m._n junius_n and_o we_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o like_a or_o speak_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o other_o this_o man_n himself_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o sundry_a thing_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o like_a or_o may_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o will_v he_o not_o pretend_v or_o except_v against_o to_o have_v some_o show_v of_o help_n for_o himself_o in_o such_o time_n of_o need_n and_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o we_o note_v before_o yet_o see_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o come_v to_o any_o person_n or_o people_n alone_o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o light_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o those_o also_o godly_a &_o learned_a but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n regard_v they_o special_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o judgement_n but_o to_o bring_v proof_n of_o argument_n and_o that_o also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o m._n jun._n do_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 20._o now_o therefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o m._n ainsw_o set_v himself_o herein_o not_o against_o we_o alone_o but_o against_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o allege_v hereabout_o and_o special_o that_o he_o may_v better_o consider_v what_o m._n junius_n himself_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o very_o many_o thing_n therein_o of_o special_a weight_n and_o use_n m._n ainsw_n have_v omit_v which_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o again_o to_o set_v down_o m._n junius_n his_o own_o word_n which_o alone_o will_v much_o help_v the_o reader_n better_a to_o discern_v the_o evasion_n error_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n and_o other_o evil_a deal_n into_o which_o m_n ainsw_o run_v on_o still_o more_o and_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o direct_v how_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hereabout_o among_o whosoever_o whether_o protestant_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o m._n junius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n libro_fw-la singulari_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n cap._n 17_o pag._n 1018_o 1019._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v first_o open_v the_o aequivocation_n or_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o all_o man_n may_v better_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v in_o question_n among_o we_o for_o very_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o homonymie_n or_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o very_a word_n and_o unaware_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o deceitfulnes_n in_o the_o speech_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v or_o abusive_o by_o the_o misterm_v or_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n both_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n sometime_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o company_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n as_o paul_n spaâe_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n sometime_o it_o signify_v abusive_o all_o the_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o we_o will_v simple_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o church_n the_o same_o may_v the_o godly_a reader_n by_o proportion_n understand_v of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n now_o these_o now_o all_o this_o whole_a passage_n he_o omit_v and_o all_o other_o clause_n sentence_n &_o passage_n that_o be_v include_v in_o these_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o thing_n chief_o be_v in_o controversy_n it_o be_v so_o term_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o a_o subject_n as_o a_o accident_n grow_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o as_o the_o subject_n together_o with_o that_o his_o accident_n as_o a_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o simple_a or_o single_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o accident_n grow_v upon_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o a_o subject_n compound_v with_o his_o accident_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v papal_a or_o under_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v corrupt_a as_o i_o may_v so_o speaâ_n by_o that_o lawless_a or_o unnatural_a shoot_n of_o the_o pope_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stoeâ_n now_o of_o each_o of_o these_o we_o will_v consider_v so_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o subject_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o church_n the_o apostle_n of_o old_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o and_n for_o which_o we_o also_o daily_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v inform_v it_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n &_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o subject_n to_o be_v even_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o trust_v there_o be_v god_n call_v person_n call_v &_o the_o call_n itself_o yet_o in_o she_o the_o meeting_n of_o which_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o give_v be_v to_o a_o church_n as_o before_o we_o show_v but_o touch_v the_o papacy_n or_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v ecclesiastical_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n proper_o but_o a_o accident_n grow_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o covert_o work_v against_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n proper_o weight_n here_o again_o he_o omit_v clause_n word_n &_o passage_n of_o special_a weight_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o papacy_n according_a to_o his_o general_a be_v a_o order_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o a_o assembly_n the_o papacy_n by_o his_o difference_n be_v a_o order_n positive_a humane_a or_o from_o man_n and_o naught_o the_o church_n be_v a_o assembly_n divine_a or_o from_o god_n by_o divine_v authority_n unite_v together_o with_o reason_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o differ_v both_o in_o their_o general_n and_o in_o their_o essential_a difference_n and_o in_o their_o necessary_a condition_n or_o property_n they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o accident_n grow_v upon_o the_o
which_o avouch_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o papacy_n be_v a_o poison_n in_o the_o church_n which_o poison_n must_v needs_o be_v vomit_v out_o if_o it_o will_v be_v preserve_v or_o else_o the_o church_n wilbe_n extinguish_v by_o it_o if_o it_o suffer_v that_o poison_n to_o prevail_v and_o possess_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n but_o how_o can_v she_o be_v the_o church_n will_n some_o say_v in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v even_o so_o as_o there_o be_v the_o body_n this_o and_o this_o in_o which_o a_o disease_n work_v but_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o deadly_a corruption_n the_o more_o that_o the_o papacy_n get_v strength_n the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o decrease_n of_o the_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v popish_a some_o be_v more_o healthy_a and_o some_o more_o unhealthie_a than_o other_o the_o more_o healthy_a be_v those_o which_o have_v less_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o more_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o be_v the_o more_o unhealthie_a which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o less_o of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o church_n to_o be_v which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o have_v long_o ago_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o long_o suffer_v have_v not_o nourish_v and_o keep_v it_o warm_v notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v give_v content_a unto_o their_o mind_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o reach_v unto_o these_o thing_n this_o and_o this_o or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o subtle_o then_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o papal_a or_o popish_a church_n let_v we_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o few_o word_n from_o the_o regard_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v among_o man_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o thing_n humane_a every_o church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o church_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n on_o god_n behalf_n as_o they_o speak_v &_o on_o our_o behalf_n on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o church_n whersoever_o there_o be_v find_v a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n with_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o person_n ordain_v for_o holy_a thing_n &_o divine_a action_n on_o our_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v so_o of_o god_n also_o and_o this_o also_o as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o which_o there_o do_v not_o cleave_v corruption_n concern_v the_o person_n thing_n action_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o man_n ordain_v by_o god_n now_o that_o which_o be_v on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o our_o default_n so_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o church_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n for_o shall_v the_o unbeleef_n of_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3_o 3._o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n shall_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n make_v void_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o his_o imperfection_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n far_o be_v it_o off_o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n &_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o jeremie_n ch_n 3._o a_o wife_n be_v filthy_a with_o adultery_n if_o her_o husband_n will_v pardon_v she_o and_o consent_n to_o receive_v she_o over_o and_o these_o clause_n he_o pass_v over_o and_o to_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o abide_v still_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o her_o own_o fact_n for_o she_o have_v break_v wedlock_n what_o in_o she_o be_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n or_o goodness_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o a_o church_n overflow_a not_o only_o with_o light_a infirmity_n but_o also_o with_o grievous_a adultery_n shall_v cease_v in_o deed_n on_o her_o part_n to_o be_v a_o wife_n but_o she_o cease_v not_o on_o her_o husband_n part_n for_o touch_v the_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11_o 28._o she_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o while_o god_n call_v she_o proclaym_v that_o which_o be_v in_o jer._n 3_o 13._o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n follow_v and_o these_o follow_v &_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n turn_v o_o backslide_a people_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o &_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o while_o god_n with_o protestation_n call_v upon_o it_o depart_v from_o he_o &_o be_v rebellious_a as_o it_o be_v in_o esa_n 50_o 1._o where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n wherewith_o i_o put_v she_o away_o or_o who_o be_v there_o of_o my_o creditor_n to_o who_o i_o sell_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o at_o length_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o &_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteres_fw-la and_o she_o that_o be_v stubborn_a testify_v that_o the_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v on_o his_o part_n &_o so_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o god_n call_v a_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v that_o a_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n &_o take_v away_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o marriage_n contract_n deny_v so_o to_o be_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v god_n call_v she_o with_o his_o call_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o word_n &_o the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o ministry_n &_o holy_a thing_n &_o action_n also_o and_o this_o also_o which_o before_o we_o have_v brief_o reckon_v up_o these_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o that_o church_n most_o manifest_o on_o god_n behalf_n but_o in_o that_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n all_o these_o holy_a thing_n &_o action_n together_o with_o the_o very_a person_n themselves_o abound_v &_o overflow_v with_o most_o grievous_a &_o deadly_a corruption_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o the_o fault_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n &_o truth_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n on_o god_n part_n she_o be_v yet_o call_v hammi_n my_o people_n &_o ruchama_n find_v mercy_n which_o most_o true_o on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v call_v lo_n hammi_fw-it not_o my_o people_n &_o lo_o ruchama_n not_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o we_o read_v in_o hoseah_n the_o prophet_n but_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n reveal_v we_o speak_v our_o mind_n or_o deliver_v our_o sentence_n concern_v a_o church_n err_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o this_o church_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o corrupt_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v they_o all_o corrupt_a that_o be_v of_o itself_o this_o and_o this_o in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o all_o corrupt_a it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o corruption_n unless_o it_o be_v total_a as_o they_o speak_v which_o they_o call_v destruction_n this_o and_o this_o a_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o part_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o church_n but_o weken_fw-mi it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o thing_n corrupt_v but_o not_o altogether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o part_n for_o to_o prosecute_v these_o head_n particular_o which_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n god_n by_o the_o alone_a presence_n of_o himself_o call_v do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n omit_v and_o this_o whole_a passage_n he_o omit_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v another_o foundation_n to_o this_o foundation_n &_o
authority_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n m._n ain_n find_v no_o answer_n hereunto_o purposely_o pass_v over_o divers_a word_n clause_n sentence_n and_o whole_a passage_n which_o will_v give_v light_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o not_o content_a herewith_o make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o a_o word_n a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n urge_v it_o contrary_a to_o m._n junius_n his_o meaning_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o first_o although_o the_o translator_n in_o this_o place_n use_v two_o word_n a_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n yet_o he_o may_v see_v m._n junius_n his_o word_n be_v but_o one_o signify_v a_o order_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o apostate_n as_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n which_o word_n also_o the_o translator_n here_o keep_v and_o join_v with_o the_o other_o but_o now_o this_o word_n of_o a_o order_n or_o estate_n so_o fit_o open_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o not_o leave_v such_o colour_n of_o exception_n or_o aequivocation_n as_o m._n ain_n seek_v after_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o other_o a_o sleight_n and_o silly_a course_n but_o as_o himself_o say_v erewhile_n what_o will_v not_o man_n do_v for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o for_o the_o word_n rank_n it_o also_o be_v use_v in_o our_o tongue_n for_o a_o order_n estate_n condition_n estimation_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o psa_n 53_o 13._o where_o david_n speak_v of_o achitophel_n or_o the_o like_a say_v but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o rank_n as_o the_o new_a translator_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o man_n my_o equal_a and_o m._n ainsw_n 14._o ainsw_n in_o psal_n 55_o 14._o in_o his_o translation_n and_o note_n o_o man_n esteem_v of_o as_o myself_o or_o according_a to_o my_o order_n or_o estimation_n etc._n etc._n where_o now_o observe_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n rank_n or_o estate_n whereof_o david_n and_o achitophel_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o order_n or_o rank_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n themselves_o otherwise_o consider_v both_o which_o m._n junius_n observe_v here_o and_o m._n ainsw_n confound_v or_o pervert_v what_o he_o can_v 3._o that_o where_o the_o other_o translator_n use_v the_o word_n rank_n m._n ainsw_n use_v the_o word_n order_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o deal_n here_o where_o he_o leave_v the_o word_n order_n or_o estate_n use_v both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o translator_n &_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o word_n rank_n and_o why_o so_o that_o let_v m._n ain_n tell_v we_o himself_o unless_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o the_o word_n rank_a in_o our_o tongue_n do_v sometime_o also_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v or_o grow_v thick_a together_o as_o corn_n in_o a_o field_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n or_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o as_o thus_o a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o company_n of_o apostate_n and_o those_o also_o thick_a together_o whereas_o m._n junius_n about_o this_o question_n put_v difference_n purposely_o between_v a_o order_n or_o rank_n and_o between_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n make_v the_o one_o the_o general_a of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o other_o the_o general_a of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o show_v that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o diverse_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o while_n m._n ainsw_o will_v not_o regard_v as_o he_o shall_v but_o confound_v or_o abuse_v what_o he_o can_v let_v other_o judge_v what_o vain_a a_o do_v he_o make_v hereabout_o and_o how_o ill_a in_o this_o behalf_n he_o deal_v with_o m._n junius_n and_o this_o the_o more_o see_v that_o also_o 184_o also_o see_v it_o here_o before_o p._n 184_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o m._n ainsw_o here_o cit_v m._n junius_n himself_o show_v the_o fountain_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o deceit_n how_o ever_o m._n ain_z after_o his_o manner_n pass_v over_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o papacy_n take_v double_o and_o aequivocal_o deceive_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n say_v he_o as_o â_o hear_v before_o we_o show_v touch_v the_o roman_a popish_a church_n for_o under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o vicious_a corrupt_a order_n they_o comprehend_v the_o subject_n itself_o which_o be_v annoy_v with_o that_o corruption_n not_o distinguish_v aright_o between_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v find_v in_o m._n ain_z not_o only_o in_o this_o passage_n but_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v further_o to_o show_v it_o every_o page_n yea_o almost_o every_o sentence_n be_v a_o witness_v and_o demonstration_n thereof_o or_o if_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n we_o understand_v also_o a_o company_n of_o apostate_n as_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n follow_a there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o number_n that_o may_v be_v take_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o yet_o any_o may_v perceive_v that_o m._n junius_n here_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o m._n ain_n urge_v it_o but_o only_o of_o the_o papal_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o etc._n as_o pag_n 183_o etc._n etc._n otherwhere_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o which_o be_v these_o etc._n these_o pag_n 183_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o house_n and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a 2_o thes_n 2_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a order_n it_o order_n aâ_n the_o other_o translation_n have_v it_o or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n and_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o order_n &_o number_n of_o apostate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o strange_a &_o further_a off_o where_o mark_v two_o thing_n for_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o that_o m._n junius_n express_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v therein_o with_o his_o whole_a order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostate_n second_o that_o here_o by_o this_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n speak_v off_o he_o understand_v only_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n aforesaid_a and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o he_o say_v be_v most_o strange_a and_o be_v further_a off_o now_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o plain_o &_o express_o yet_o m._n ain_z will_v not_o regard_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v but_o take_v and_o urge_v it_o so_o as_o he_o hear_v m._n junius_n himself_o say_v be_v most_o strange_a and_o further_a off_o whether_o from_o the_o truth_n itself_o etc._n itself_o advert_v p_o 60_o 65._o &_o here_o p._n 171._o etc._n etc._n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o so_o also_o from_o his_o own_o it_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n yea_o and_o moreover_o if_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n be_v apply_v as_o by_o m._n ain_n it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n priest_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o church_n etc._n church_n 1_o kin._n 13_o 28_o 30_o &c_n &c_n hos_n 5_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o both_o m._n junius_n &c_n junius_n see_v before_o p._n 185._o &c_n &c_n in_o this_o treatise_n observe_v and_o we_o have_v also_o note_v *_o before_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o israel_n either_o on_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o on_o judah_n also_o when_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n lord_n 2_o chr._n 33_o 2_o 9_o 10._o âer_n 1_o 16.18_o &_o 5_o 30_o 31._o and_o 7_o 17_o 18._o &_o 44_o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o m._n ain_n say_v of_o they_o as_o here_o he_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n but_o will_v he_o therefore_o conclude_v thereupon_o as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o
that_o shall_v domineer_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 2_o p._n 642._o and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v often_o otherwhere_o m._n robbinson_n also_o say_v the_o constitution_n even_o of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o false_a but_o only_o in_o this_o and_o that_o respect_n justif_n of_o separate_a pag._n 88_o and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v allege_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n and_o witness_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v yea_o it_o be_v enough_o alone_o that_o god_n word_n do_v so_o teach_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o before_o be_v manifest_v the_o conclusion_n hitherto_o of_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereabout_o i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o large_o to_o help_v forward_o what_o in_o i_o be_v the_o better_a search_v out_o and_o more_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n both_o against_o popery_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o anabaptistry_n on_o the_o other_o for_o with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o plead_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n than_o thus_o to_o reason_n and_o ask_v see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o be_v it_o since_o that_o she_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v in_o which_o of_o the_o century_n after_o christ_n in_o what_o pope_n day_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o some_o answer_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v so_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v some_o think_v soon_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n some_o late_a about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n other_o about_o five_o &_o some_o about_o six_o hundred_o after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o papist_n insult_v and_o both_o harden_v themselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o very_o much_o hereabout_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o begin_v all_o anew_o and_o therefore_o be_v again_o baptize_v anew_o and_o so_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o course_n as_o best_o like_v themselves_o be_v therein_o more_o harden_v by_o other_o who_o also_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o their_o baptism_n true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n a_o curse_a and_o detestable_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n thus_o error_n and_o evil_n increase_v on_o all_o hand_n whereas_o the_o way_n both_o sound_o to_o answer_n the_o papist_n and_o right_o to_o prevent_v the_o anabaptist_n error_n and_o evil_a course_n be_v to_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o still_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o apostasy_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o wherein_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o reteyn_a the_o baptism_n and_o whatsoever_o ordinance_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v yet_o among_o they_o but_o as_o it_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n worship_n order_n and_o government_n wherein_o at_o first_o it_o be_v set_v as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o compare_v their_o present_a estate_n with_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n &c_n &c_n so_o to_o leave_v and_o witness_v against_o all_o the_o apostasy_n iniquity_n mixture_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o good_a way_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v god_n will_v by_o other_o occasion_n speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o note_v before_o remember_v still_o to_o distinguish_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o between_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o like_v as_o between_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v set_v therein_o between_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o defection_n thereof_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n though_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v so_o as_o none_o can_v lawful_o in_o that_o estate_n either_o minister_n there_o or_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n thither_o but_o the_o godly_a choose_v rather_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o their_o innocent_a blood_n then_o that_o they_o will_v sin_v and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o worship_n and_o abomination_n there_o use_v and_o urge_v upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 21_o 1_o 16._o and_o 24_o 4._o remember_v also_o still_o to_o apply_v unto_o antichrist_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v otherwhere_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o refer_v what_o it_o have_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o more_o sincere_a or_o more_o corrupt_a in_o defection_n or_o otherwise_o consider_v withal_o if_o whereas_o the_o term_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a church_n be_v common_o use_v and_o many_o time_n not_o right_o understand_v or_o apply_v it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o discern_v of_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o church_n aright_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sincere_a 21._o esai_n 1_o 21._o or_o corrupt_v pure_a or_o impure_a entire_a or_o apostate_n faithful_a or_o adulterate_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o with_o degree_n as_o some_o more_o sincere_a and_o some_o less_o some_o more_o corrupt_a and_o some_o less_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v well_o observe_v will_v give_v great_a light_n for_o understanding_n and_o observe_v thing_n aright_o both_o for_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o eschew_v the_o error_n and_o evil_n into_o which_o so_o many_o fall_n some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a final_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v we_o both_o why_o and_o how_o to_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a estate_n and_o integrity_n thereof_o retain_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o renounce_v whatsoever_o mixture_n or_o corruption_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o of_o their_o own_o whether_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o i_o trust_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o both_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v any_o way_n so_o incline_v more_o careful_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o estate_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o speedy_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119_o 59_o 60._o which_o grace_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a perteyn_a thereunto_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o whereas_o our_o opposite_n hold_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n &_o lie_v sign_n etc._n etc._n their_o opinion_n be_v here_o again_o in_o many_o respect_n far_o more_o erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a then_o before_o for_o how_o ever_o some_o heretofore_o not_o regard_v aright_o the_o faith_n there_o profess_v and_o loathe_v the_o corruption_n there_o retain_v have_v misconceive_v some_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o estate_n yet_o now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v long_o time_n and_o more_o occasion_n further_a to_o consider_v thereof_o see_v also_o into_o what_o extremity_n divers_a of_o our_o countryman_n that_o be_v become_v anabaptist_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o run_v themselves_o and_o special_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o christ_n alone_o unto_o salvation_n it_o shall_v teach_v all_o more_o advise_o and_o heedful_o to_o regard_v their_o estate_n in_o this_o behalf_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o covenant_n &_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o insist_v further_o upon_o particular_a reason_n hereabout_o i_o need_v not_o divers_a have_v be_v note_v etc._n note_v pag._n 30_o etc._n etc._n &_o 58_o etc._n etc._n and_o 121._o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o where_o we_o
have_v also_o show_v that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n likewise_o and_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o have_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n now_o leave_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o with_o many_o other_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v yet_o still_o miserable_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o hereupon_o some_o object_n and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o may_v leave_v they_o it_o be_v schism_n for_o any_o to_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o continue_v minister_n and_o member_n there_o still_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o pag._n 116_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o m._n junius_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o before_o pag._n 184_o 186._o second_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v sound_a then_o may_v none_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v yet_o the_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o object_v have_v many_o of_o they_o leave_v it_o themselves_o and_o m._n junius_n show_v that_o both_o these_o may_v stand_v well_o together_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v it_o in_o their_o estate_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o in_o deed_n to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n well_o may_v it_o be_v that_o some_o protestant_a writer_n otherwise_o of_o great_a &_o good_a judgement_n have_v heretofore_o the_o more_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o think_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v to_o be_v schism_n for_o any_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v wont_v usual_o to_o object_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 116._o three_o in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n special_o that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v respect_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o col._n 2_o 5._o for_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o it_o may_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o or_o to_o both_o of_o they_o now_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o to_o salvation_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o profess_v it_o sound_o and_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o we_o also_o hope_v ourselves_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o entreat_v &_o deal_v ill_a with_o we_o sundry_a way_n yet_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n order_n worship_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a we_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o stand_v yet_o still_o great_o corrupt_v and_o transgress_v the_o second_o commandment_n many_o way_n as_o namely_o church_n namely_o of_o these_o more_o particular_o see_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o we_o also_o in_o the_o treatise_n here_o follow_v touch_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o prelacy_n and_o inferior_a ministry_n in_o their_o canon_n constitution_n and_o worship_n devise_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o minister_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o wherein_o be_v corruption_n not_o a_o few_o that_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o write_v against_o &c_n against_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o minister_n book_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n the_o survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &c_n &c_n by_o divers_a of_o themselves_o beside_o the_o refusal_n opposition_n &_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n very_o often_o &_o many_o way_n benshew_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o special_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n &_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v not_o as_o the_o primitue_a church_n and_o pastor_n do_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n as_o touch_v their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o under_o another_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o prelacy_n devise_v by_o man_n neither_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o as_o now_o they_o stand_v to_o receive_v and_o practice_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o to_o redress_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n aforesaid_a have_v which_o thing_n stand_v thus_o hereby_o may_v appear_v that_o none_o can_v stand_v minister_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a in_o their_o estate_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v sin_n and_o transgress_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n account_v to_o be_v hatred_n of_o he_o and_o have_v threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n gracious_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o lev._n 10_o 1_o 2._o deut._n 4_o 1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 10_o 18_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2_o 3._o luke_n 19_o 27._o psal_n 119_o 126_o 127_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o and_o 65_o 2._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o mar._n 7_o 4_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2_o 20_o 23._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o four_o which_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o yet_o will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v always_o careful_o to_o remember_v and_o observe_v one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o more_o special_o all_o the_o mixture_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o in_o such_o also_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o with_o deut._n 12_o 32._o judg._n 8_o 27._o 1_o chro._n 13._o &_o 15_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 33_o 17._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 113_o 128._o esa_n 30_o 21_o 22._o ezech._n 43_o 8._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o matt._n 15_o 9_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 16_o 17._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o observe_v and_o practice_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v once_o for_o all_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n whether_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n government_n worship_n ministry_n &_o ministration_n of_o all_o &_o every_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n exod._n 20_o 6._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 32._o matth._n 28_o 20._o gal._n 3_o 15._o judas_n v._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 8_o 12._o and_o 19_o 8_o 11._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 128._o esa_n 30_o 21._o and_o 33_o 22._o rev._n 14_o 12._o which_o two_o thing_n see_v that_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o minister_n nor_o member_n can_v observe_v they_o nor_o be_v suffer_v peaceable_o so_o to_o walk_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o leave_v that_o estate_n unless_o we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v that_o just_o be_v count_v schism_n which_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n five_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o king_n and_o state_n will_v permit_v the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o elder_a people_n among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o child_n urge_v those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n make_v disciple_n
and_o baptise_v they_o matt._n 28_o 19_o or_o if_o of_o young_a person_n also_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o because_o of_o the_o many_o question_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi and_o yet_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n thereabouts_o now_o hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n and_o schism_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o observe_v also_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o any_o will_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o only_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o if_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n both_o with_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o at_o least_o of_o consubstantiation_n press_v still_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26_o 26._o or_o will_v not_o have_v it_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o prince_n or_o people_n do_v themselves_o like_o best_a to_o have_v it_o or_o admit_v both_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v have_v all_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v admonish_v debar_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o officer_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prince_n or_o people_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n urge_v those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18_o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o or_o final_o and_o summary_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v matth._n 28_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o sacrament_n one_o or_o both_o to_o be_v enjoy_v or_o if_o they_o have_v both_o these_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o lord_n discipline_n to_o be_v have_v the_o censure_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o instistution_n etc._n etc._n whether_o now_o i_o say_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n we_o shall_v not_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v six_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v schismatics_n for_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v they_o therefore_o so_o in_o deed_n sundry_a protestant_a writer_n have_v show_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a divers_a of_o which_o be_v indifferent_o weigh_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n &_o case_n now_o treat_v off_o albeit_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o church_n &_o bless_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o for_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o see_v particular_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n d._n raynolds_n sixth_o conclusion_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o english_a join_v with_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n pag._n 666_o 667_o etc._n etc._n and_o d._n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la in_o fol._n pag._n 608_o 609._o etc._n etc._n last_o whereas_o conformity_n be_v much_o urge_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v themselves_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n whether_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n or_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conformity_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v that_o conformity_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n the_o other_o be_v the_o conformity_n which_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n ordeyn_a and_o require_v to_o the_o former_a all_o be_v bind_v and_o unto_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 12_o 32._o mal._n 1_o 7_o 14._o where_o piscator_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v both_o a_o conformity_n of_o rite_n agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o which_o perform_v that_o worship_n to_o the_o lord_n piscat_fw-la observe_v in_o mal._n 1_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v bind_v no_o further_a or_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o conformity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o because_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o blessing_n therewithal_o for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o deut._n 4_o 1_o 2._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o &_o 30_o 21_o 22._o matth._n 15_o 9_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15_o 17._o amos_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o col._n 2_o 23._o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o some_o other_o thing_n perteyn_a hereunto_o see_v also_o before_o pag._n 116_o 117_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o three_o treatise_n here_o follow_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v whether_o that_o christian_n and_o church_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o difference_n of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o before_o pag._n 118_o and_o 119_o etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o receive_v any_o truth_n and_o redress_n any_o error_n or_o evil_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o urge_v other_o to_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o suffer_v they_o peaceable_o to_o practice_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o estate_n &_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o other_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n the_o question_n will_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v otherwise_o for_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o note_v by_o this_o occasion_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_v we_o &_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o other_o to_o much_o overcary_v that_o way_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v off_o as_o namely_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o god_n manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o consume_v of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o apostasy_n the_o different_a estate_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v off_o rev._n 14_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 15_o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o and_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a or_o personal_a communion_n the_o distinction_n of_o provincial_n diocesan_n and_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o also_o whether_o the_o particular_a church_n among_o they_o be_v not_o become_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n in_o their_o estate_n whether_o the_o prelate_n bereave_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o many_o right_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o &_o more_o particular_o take_v away_o from_o they_o some_o special_a right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n people_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o all_o estate_n general_o among_o they_o final_o whether_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v leave_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o live_v in_o church_n right_o establish_v may_v not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o upon_o occasion_n etc._n occasion_n 1_o king_n 13_o chap._n hos_fw-la 5_o 9_o &_o 7_o 12._o amo._n 7_o 13_o rev._n 14_o 6._o etc._n etc._n preach_v in_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a both_o to_o
violent_a death_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o match_v they_o together_o as_o like_v touch_v eternal_a death_n 3._o difference_n also_o be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o reveal_v and_o the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n so_o to_o call_v it_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o abraham_n ezechiah_n and_o other_o god_n bid_v abraham_n take_v isaac_n his_o son_n &_o sacrifice_v he_o yet_o god_n purpose_n be_v but_o thus_o to_o try_v abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v as_o yet_o conceal_v from_o abraham_n till_o god_n do_v afterward_o manifest_v it_o gen._n 22_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n also_o bid_v esaiah_n go_v tell_v hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o god_n notwithstanding_o do_v afterward_o add_v fifteen_o year_n more_o to_o his_o life_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v conceal_v from_o hezekiah_n esa_n 38_o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o double_a will_n so_o to_o call_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o never_o will_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o also_o he_o do_v 4._o again_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o willing_a as_o delight_v with_o &_o willing_a as_o decre_v otherwise_o if_o god_n simple_o will_v not_o none_o shall_v die_v at_o al._n 5._o observe_v withal_o whether_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o wicked_a convert_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reprobate_n whereabout_o the_o question_n now_o be_v for_o which_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o ezech._n 18_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n 6._o final_o the_o right_a translation_n &_o understanding_n here_o be_v thus_o with_o thus_o or_o i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n whereupon_o observe_v again_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o one_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n ezech._n 18_o 23._o and_o 33_o 11._o but_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o in_o another_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v his_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n psal_n 37_o 13._o with_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 12._o prov._n 1_o 26._o ezech._n 21_o 17._o and_o here_o see_v piscat_fw-la in_o ezech._n 18_o 23_o 32._o and_o 33_o 11._o also_o piscat_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la dvas_fw-la disputat_fw-la taufreri_fw-la &_o resenij_fw-la pag._n 38_o &_o 100_o object_n iii_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n predestination_n especial_o of_o reprobation_n shall_v not_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o not_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o prophet_n gen._n 25_o 23._o with_o rom._n 9_o 12._o exod._n 9_o 16._o and_o 33_o 19_o with_o rom._n 9_o 15_o 17_o 18._o jer._n 6_o 30._o mal._n 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o rom._n 9_o 13._o prov._n 16_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o christ_n himself_o also_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o say_v or_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n decree_n not_o only_o of_o election_n but_o of_o reprobation_n also_o depend_v mere_o on_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n also_o matt._n 13_o 11._o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n meaning_n judas_n john_n 17_o 12._o like_a as_o antichrist_n also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o perdition_n and_o condemnation_n as_o by_o the_o son_n of_o death_n be_v understand_v also_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v psal_n 79_o 11._o and_o 102._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n namely_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 23._o and_o 11_o chap._n 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 1_o 3_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n then_o present_o annex_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o peter_n likewise_o who_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o per._n 2_o 8._o and_o jude_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_n who_o be_v of_o old_a foreordeyn_v to_o this_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 4._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o plain_o and_o purposely_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n tread_v in_o their_o step_n be_v still_o careful_a to_o teach_v it_o wise_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15_o 4._o 2._o moreover_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o it_o glorify_v god_n ascribe_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o power_n over_o all_o joh._n 16_o 14._o rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o 11_o 33_o 36._o ii_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n good_a work_n search_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5_o 6_o 9_o mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o act._n 4_o 24_o 28._o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1_o 3_o 12._o and_o 2_o 10._o rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 3_o 10._o iii_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n it_o comfort_v we_o against_o distrust_n despair_n and_o other_o manifold_a tentation_n arise_v by_o mean_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n patient_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o it_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o grief_n and_o offence_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v take_v at_o the_o iniquity_n and_o evil_a deal_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n who_o therefore_o will_v work_n all_o thing_n for_o good_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o 20._o rom._n 8_o 28_o 39_o and_o 11_o 33_o 36._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 10_o 11._o and_o job_n 1_o 21._o mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o and_o 20_o 15._o john_n 17_o 12._o act_n 2_o 23._o and_o 4_o 27_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o judas_n ver_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o rev._n 13_o 8._o and_o 17_o 8._o &_o 20_o 15._o and_o 21_o 27._o 3._o it_o give_v we_o good_a &_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n &_o reprobation_n which_o be_v before_o all_o beginning_n and_o between_v the_o execution_n thereof_o which_o succede_v in_o time_n afterward_o and_o thereupon_o to_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n come_v between_v the_o decree_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o which_o be_v due_a mean_n &_o cause_n of_o
of_o god_n whole_o and_o only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n &_o holiness_n unbelief_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n foresee_v in_o the_o three_o by_o extend_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n themselves_o in_o the_o four_o by_o ascribe_v our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o ourselves_o &_o our_o own_o free_a will_n &_o not_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o by_o debase_v in_o deed_n the_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o firm_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o mighty_a power_n and_o faithful_a custody_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o comfortable_a presence_n assure_a pledge_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o great_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o aright_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n humble_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o faithful_o to_o hold_v his_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n amen_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n judas_n v._n 24.25_o the_o three_o treatise_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v the_o reform_a church_n have_v now_o brief_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n between_v the_o remonstrant_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o will_v here_o also_o annexe_v some_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o who_o i_o agree_v both_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n of_o weight_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n constitution_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o bring_v his_o church_n and_o people_n thereunto_o from_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n accomplish_v this_o his_o work_n already_o begin_v whether_o before_o or_o together_o with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o lord_n know_v and_o time_n will_v manifest_v therefore_o have_v i_o think_v it_o good_a herewithal_o to_o note_v some_o few_o thing_n thereabouts_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o like_a weight_n or_o evidence_n in_o my_o own_o persuasion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o far_o more_o may_v be_v say_v and_o bear_v with_o about_o they_o then_o about_o other_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v all_o of_o they_o concern_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n alike_o but_o some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o inasmuch_o as_o their_o estate_n in_o divers_a church_n and_o place_n do_v diverse_o differ_v hereabout_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o thus_o to_o propound_v they_o here_o together_o desire_v of_o all_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o hope_v that_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o will_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v profitable_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n in_o jesus_n christ_n chapter_n i._o touch_v book_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n that_o his_o church_n &_o servant_n shall_v when_o they_o pray_v read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n even_o certain_a set_v word_n impose_v by_o man_n and_o so_o use_v a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o leitourgie_n devise_v and_o prescribe_v by_o man_n for_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 30_o 9_o compare_v with_o psal_n 141_o 2._o esa_n 29_o 13._o with_o mat._n 15_o 9_o lev._n 10_o 1_o mal._n 1.8_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 26._o ephes_n 4_o 8_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o rev._n 8_o 3_o etc._n etc._n i._o see_v that_o the_o book-prayer_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n invention_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o with_o lev._n 10_o 1._o judg._n 8_o 27._o psa_fw-la 119_o 113_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o and_o 30_o 21_o 22_o ii_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v as_o a_o image_n &_o similitude_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o so_o these_o book_n and_o stint_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v idol_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n such_o manner_n of_o worship_n become_v idolatrous_a &_o superstitious_a forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o for_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o rom._n 8_o 26._o ephes_n 6_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o with_o the_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a iii_o the_o incense_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n psal_n 141_o 2._o rev._n 8_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o strange_a incense_n but_o that_o only_a which_o god_n appoint_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o strange_a manner_n of_o prayer_n but_o such_o only_a as_o the_o lord_n require_v exod._n 30_o 9_o with_o psal_n 141_o 2._o now_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o ordain_v in_o his_o worship_n the_o book-prayer_n aforesaid_a who_o can_v show_v yea_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a either_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n do_v ever_o take_v a_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o read_v out_o of_o it_o some_o stint_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n or_o can_v we_o think_v if_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o it_o or_o that_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v before_o we_o for_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v prescribe_v or_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o never_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v if_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n under_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o strange_a thing_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o do_v severe_o punish_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v now_o admit_v of_o any_o strange_a manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n whenas_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o moses_n the_o servant_n heb._n 3_o 3_o 5_o 6._o four_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o for_o prayer_n as_o for_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4_o 8_o 12._o with_o act._n 6_o 4._o if_o any_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o such_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v so_o
endue_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o other_o to_o prescribe_v nor_o for_o themselves_o to_o read_v over_o such_o stint_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o from_o the_o care_n love_n and_o bounty_n that_o he_o have_v and_o show_v continual_o to_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n give_v still_o gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n ephes_n 4_o 8_o 13._o and_o psal_n 68_o 19_o with_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o with_o matth._n 28_o 20._o else_o also_o why_o do_v they_o not_o put_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v read_v over_o daily_o for_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n aswell_o as_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n in_o and_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n use_v the_o one_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o public_a ministration_n v._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a help_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n not_z books_z or_o bead_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o gal._n 4_o 6._o zach._n 12_o 10._o ephes_n 6_o 18._o jude_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o how_o else_o shall_v blind_v man_n pray_v that_o can_v read_v beside_o that_o book-prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o abridge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppress_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o remove_v the_o heart_n far_o from_o god_n however_o we_o may_v seem_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o draw_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o present_a and_o continual_a occasion_n but_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o read_v in_o a_o book_n still_o alike_o from_o time_n to_o time_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o esa_n 29_o 13._o compare_v with_o 1_o sam._n 1_o 15._o zach._n 12_o 10._o phil._n 4_o 6._o vi_o we_o ourselves_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o with_o john_n 4_o 24._o rev._n 1_o 5_o 6._o therefore_o also_o shall_v we_o not_o read_v our_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n when_o we_o worship_v god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o live_n or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o dead_a &_o carnal_a and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 5._o with_o rev._n 8_o 3._o rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jude_n v._n 20_o 21._o vii_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n estate_n &_o condition_n of_o people_n public_o and_o private_o joint_o and_o several_o in_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a etc._n etc._n and_o thanksgiving_n again_o according_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o prayer_n hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v see_v phil._n 4_o 6._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o gen._n 32_o 9_o 12._o exod._n 14_o 15._o and_o 32_o 11_o 12_o 13._o lev._n 16_o 6_o 10_o 21_o 33_o 34._o numb_a 14.13_o 19_o deut._n 3_o 23_o 24_o 25._o josh_n 7_o 6_o 9_o judg._n 16_o 28._o ruth_n 4_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 10_o ââ_o 12_o and_o 23_o 10_o 11._o 2_o sam._n 7_o 18_o 29._o 1_o king_n 7_o 22_o 54._o 2_o king_n 13_o 3_o 4._o and_o 19_o ââ_o 19_o 1_o chron._n 21_o 8_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 14_o 11._o and_o 20_o 5_o 13._o ezra_n 6_o 10._o and_o 8.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 9_o 5_o 15._o neh._n 1_o 4_o 11._o and_o 4_o 9_o ester_n 4_o 16._o job_n 42_o 8_o 10._o psa_fw-la 5_o 2_o 3._o &_o 6_o &_o 17_o and_o 22_o and_o 28_o 6._o and_o 32_o 6._o and_o 41_o 4_o and_o 50_o 14_o 25._o and_o 55_o 16_o 17._o and_o 66_o 17_o 20._o and_o 86_o and_o 88_o and_o 102_o and_o 107_o and_o 109_o 4._o and_o 116_o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o 118_o 5._o and_o 142._o prov._n 30_o 7_o 8_o 9_o eccles_n 5_o 1_o 2._o esa_n 38_o 2_o 3._o and_o 64._o jer._n 7_o 16._o and_o 14_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o &_o 18_o 1â_n 23._o and_o 29_o 7._o and_o 32_o 16_o 25._o ezech._n 9_o 8._o and_o 11_o 13._o dan._n 2_o 17_o 23._o and_o 6_o 10_o 11._o and_o 9_o 3_o 19_o hos_fw-la 14_o 2_o 3._o joel_n 2_o 17._o amos_n 7_o 2_o 5._o jon._n 2_o ch_n &_o 4_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 3_o ch_n mal._n 1_o 8_o 11._o mat._n 14_o 23_o 30._o and_o 26_o 36_o 44._o mar._n 13_o 18_o 33._o luke_n 6_o 12.28_o and_z 11_o 1_o 13._o and_o 18_o 1_o 13._o joh._n 17._o ch_n act._n 1_o 14_o 24_o 25._o and_o 4_o 24_o 30_o and_o 6_o 4_o 6._o and_o 13_o 3._o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o 16_o 25_o and_o 20_o 36._o and_o 21_o 5._o and_o 22_o 17._o &_o 28_o 8._o rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o and_o 15_o 30.31_o 32_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 13_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 8._o and_o 13_o 7._o gal._n 4_o 6._o eph._n 6_o 18._o phil._n 1_o 9_o 11._o col._n 1_o 3_o 9_o 12._o and_o 4_o 2_o 3_o 12._o 1_o thes_n 3_o 10_o 13._o 2_o thes_n 1_o 11_o 12._o and_o 3_o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 5._o heb._n 5_o 7._o and_o 13_o 18_o 21._o jam._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 4_o 3_o &_o 5._o 13_o 18_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 14_o 15_o 16._o judas_n v._n 20._o rev._n 5_o 8._o and_o 8_o 3._o which_o do_v yet_o the_o more_o make_v against_o book_n prayer_n that_o be_v still_o read_v over_o thirty_o fifty_o a_o hundred_o yea_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o if_o god_n never_o hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o give_v not_o continual_o several_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n to_o church_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n public_a and_o private_a which_o none_o can_v conceive_v much_o less_o express_v the_o manifold_a and_o unspeakable_a particular_n thereof_o viii_o if_o book-prayer_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v such_o book_n of_o prayer_n &_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v their_o other_o write_n for_o continual_a use_n public_a and_o private_a or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d unsufficient_a for_o this_o work_n if_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o those_o which_o make_v or_o prescribe_v such_o book_n be_v more_o wise_a more_o careful_a more_o sufficient_a than_o they_o be_v moses_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o the_o prophet_n esay_n send_v all_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n affirm_v that_o ãâã_d man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa_n 8_o 2d_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o shun_v not_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_n 20.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.1.2.23_o and_o 14.37_o and_o he_o strait_o charge_v timothee_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n give_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim_n 6_o 13_o 12._o either_o therefore_o book-prayer_n be_v none_o of_o god_n counsel_n commandment_n and_o ordinance_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v such_o book_n to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n with_o commandment_n according_o to_o use_v they_o which_o if_o any_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o question_n be_v soon_o end_v but_o if_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n never_o make_v nor_o ever_o appoint_v other_o to_o make_v such_o book_n of_o prayer_n for_o such_o use_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o what_o right_n then_o may_v any_o take_v upon_o
they_o to_o make_v prescribe_v or_o use_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o church_n and_o people_n now_o daily_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o will_v worship_v deviâed_v by_o man_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n ix_o yea_o and_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o as_o mainteyn_v superstition_n &_o in_o some_o church_n a_o idol_n and_o dumb_a ministry_n and_o nourish_v the_o people_n still_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a use_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n d._n raynolds_n write_v against_o bellarmine_n have_v this_o general_a proposition_n that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n be_v superstition_n as_o 23_o as_o col._n 2_o 23_o paul_n witness_v and_o 93._o and_o in_o 2_o a._n 2_o a._n quaest._n 92._o &_o 93._o aquinas_n and_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v preposterous_a as_o the_o 1._o the_o rom._n 10_o 2._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 10_o lect_n 1._o same_o person_n testify_v because_o it_o be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o right_a knowledge_n rain_n de_fw-fr rom._n eccles_n idolat_a contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o x._o if_o such_o book_n of_o prayer_n so_o use_v be_v the_o leitourgie_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v then_o ought_v all_o church_n and_o people_n on_o earth_n to_o use_v that_o service_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n mat._n 28.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o rev._n 22.18.19_o and_o who_o then_o shall_v make_v such_o book_n for_o all_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o can_v show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o such_o book_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n do_v read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o such_o book_n and_o so_o worship_n god_n find_v we_o not_o mention_v of_o their_o prayer_n divers_a time_n record_v mat._n 14_o 28_o 30._o luk._n 17_o 5._o act._n 1_o 24_o 25._o and_o 4_o 24_o 30._o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n paul_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n every_o of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n &_o use_n thereof_o yet_o where_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o so_o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o make_v their_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o scripture_n here_o note_v before_o in_o the_o 7_o section_n and_o all_o their_o write_n throughout_o be_v search_v hereabout_o xi_o final_o if_o such_o book-prayer_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o may_v one_o man_n know_v and_o set_v down_o another_o prayer_n aforehand_o and_o all_o man_n may_v buy_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o book_n bynder_n shop_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o pocket_n and_o so_o out_o of_o their_o pocket_n take_v their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o right_a and_o true_a spiritual_a prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n stir_v teach_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o power_n out_o our_o soul_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a rom._n 8_o 15_o 26_o 27._o ephes_n 6_o 18._o phi._n 4_o 6._o jâde_n v._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 12_o 15._o zach._n 12_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o rev._n 8_o 3_o 4._o divers_a objection_n and_o exception_n make_v hereabout_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o etc._n of_o quaest_n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la p._n 12._o etc._n etc._n otherwhere_o in_o particular_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o heretofore_o concern_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o which_o see_v m._n greenwood_n treatise_n of_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n in_o two_o epistle_n between_v m._n carp_n &_o myself_o p._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n ii_o touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n whither_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o set_v ordinary_a church_n now_o but_o only_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o each_o of_o they_o may_v ordinary_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n appertain_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o plant_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o also_o approve_a and_o establish_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 20._o with_o ch_n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o &_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o other_o like_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 6_o 2_o 5._o and_o 15_o 22_o 23._o and_o 21_o 18_o 22._o at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act._n 14_o 21_o 23_o 27._o and_o 15_o 30._o at_o troas_n act._n 20_o 7_o 8._o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o rev._n 2_o 1._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o and_o 5_o 20._o at_o rome_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o at_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16_o 1._o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o and_o 4_o 17._o with_o chap._n 5_o 4._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o 12_o 18_o 19_o 27._o and_o 14_o 23_o 33_o 40._o in_o galatia_n gal._n 1_o 2._o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1_o 1._o at_o colosse_n and_o laodicea_n col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 1._o with_o ch_z 5.12.13.14.27_o etc._n etc._n ii_o thus_o also_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v still_o answerable_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 4_o 16_o 20_o 31_o 33._o &_o 7_o 5._o act._n 13.14.15_o and_o 17.1_o and_o 18_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 27._o and_o as_o the_o house_n where_o the_o jew_n meet_v be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7_o 5._o so_o the_o apostle_n now_o also_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n together_o a_o synagogue_n jam._n 2_o 2._o neither_o this_o only_a but_o see_v now_o every_o particular_a constitute_v church_n have_v right_a and_o power_n within_o itself_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o show_v moreover_o that_o now_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 23._o etc._n etc._n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7_o 17_o 28._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 13_o 14._o and_o 16_o â_o 5_o 6._o 2_o chron._n 29._o and_o 30._o and_o 35_o ch_z ezra_n 6_o 18_o 19_o esa_n 66_o 19_o 23._o jer._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rev._n 21_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n iii_o neither_o else_n can_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n stand_v immediate_o under_o christ_n the_o archpastor_n nor_o can_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n joint_o &_o together_o with_o their_o flock_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o feed_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n nor_o perform_v any_o other_o public_a action_n with_o they_o unto_o they_o &_o before_o they_o due_o and_o orderly_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o censure_n or_o any_o action_n that_o be_v public_o &_o joint_o together_o to_o be_v perform_v according_a as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v and_o other_o the_o like_a as_o mark_v 13_o 34_o 37._o luke_n 4.16_o 20._o &_o 12_o 42._o act._n 20._o â_o 28._o rom._n 12.4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 14.23.33_o 40._o col._n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 5.17.20_o heb._n 13.7.8.17_o four_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o otherwise_o know_v of_o certainty_n whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a at_o their_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o other_o duty_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v
that_o so_o they_o may_v watch_v over_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n act._n 20.28_o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o v._o neither_o can_v the_o church_n or_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v govern_v and_o edify_v in_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n as_o if_o this_o order_n and_o practice_v be_v observe_v for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a but_o if_o the_o church_n in_o any_o city_n be_v more_o large_a as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v usual_a in_o great_a city_n then_o that_o it_o can_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v and_o distribute_v into_o divers_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o may_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a place_n of_o meet_v together_o their_o own_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n their_o own_o meeting_n and_o all_o public_a action_n due_o &_o orderly_o perform_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o before_o allege_v and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o which_o end_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v how_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o that_o one_o city_n many_o synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o synagogue_n also_o have_v their_o own_o ruler_n &_o minister_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o such_o other_o synagogue_n as_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n mar._n 5_o 22._o with_o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20_o 31_o 33._o and_o 12_o 11._o and_o 21_o 12._o with_o mat._n 10_o 17._o and_o 23_o 34_o luke_n 13_o 14._o with_o act._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 18_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 17._o here_o moreover_o about_o the_o estate_n and_o distinction_n of_o church_n be_v two_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o chap._n as_o do_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o &_o 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n that_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n as_o be_v note_v here_o before_o do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastour_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n interpose_v between_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n as_o of_o diocesan_n provincial_n or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n or_o of_o their_o unlawful_a usurp_a synod_n or_o any_o such_o like_a invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o estate_n &_o distinction_n aforesaid_a yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a with_o their_o mutual_a aid_n counsel_n assistance_n and_o all_o lawful_a maane_n to_o help_v comfort_n advise_v strengthen_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 27._o col._n 2_o 5_o 19_o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o act._n 15_o 2_o 23._o with_o psal_n 12_o 2_o 3._o sal._n song_n 8_o 1._o &_o c_o and_o so_o to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n assembly_n or_o counsel_n for_o mutual_a help_n &_o advise_v in_o case_n of_o question_n controversy_n and_o difficulty_n about_o religion_n to_o as_o always_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o their_o pastor_n and_o governor_n to_o who_o their_o own_o power_n under_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v always_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inty_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o seven_o of_o asia_n stand_v not_o far_o asunder_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o several_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n more_o they_o another_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o to_o any_o diocesan_n provincial_n or_o oecumeniall_a bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o which_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n office_n &_o government_n if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o church_n there_o have_v now_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n special_o when_o christ_n write_v about_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o church_n both_o to_o have_v blame_v those_o bishop_n for_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v the_o next_o &_o chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o he_o to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v those_o church_n if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o among_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2_o 1.8.12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1.7_o 14._o compare_v with_o ch_z 1.4.12.13.20_o and_o with_o the_o estate_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o beââââ_n allege_v pag._n 250._o and_o of_o this_o also_o see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o five_o ãâ¦ã_o here_o follow_a if_o any_o ask_v to_o who_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a if_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n or_o other_o like_o prelate_n set_v over_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n &_o member_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o magistrate_n under_o who_o they_o live_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n reâ_n 13.1_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o with_o tit._n 3_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n &_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o yet_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o mean_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o rom._n 13_o 1_o 7._o with_o mat._n 22_o 21._o dan._n 3_o 14_o 18_o act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o rev._n 12_o 10_o 11._o chapter_n iii_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o â _o every_o church_n have_v not_o right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n and_o deaconess_n make_v choice_n of_o meet_a &_o fit_a person_n as_o also_o to_o *_o use_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v careful_a still_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n mat._n 28_o 18_o 20._o with_o ãâã_d act_n 6_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14_o 23._o compare_v with_o act._n 1_o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 2_o 41_o 42_o 46._o &_o 11_o 22._o &_o 15_o 22_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o gal._n 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o &_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o â2_n &_o 6_o 13_o 14._o &_o ezec._n 33_o 2._o lev._n 8_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o num._n 8_o 9_o deut._n 1_o 13_o &_o 16_o 18._o with_o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o heb._n 5_o 4._o also_o *_o act._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15_o 2_o 6_o 23_o 30_o and_o 20_o 7_o 17_o 18._o &_o 21_o 18_o 23._o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 16_o 1_o 2._o mat._n 18_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o &_o 5_o ch_z &_o 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o 12_o ch_z epist_n to_o timoth._n &_o tit._n rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z with_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o i._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v ii_o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v of_o old_a likewise_o their_o right_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o other_o such_o
mat._n 5.14.22_o &_o 10_o 17._o &_o 13.24_o &_o 18.15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o with_o deu._n 17.2.7_o &_o 21.18_o 21._o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 27._o with_o 3.21.22.23_o and_o 4.17_o and_z 5_o ch_z and_o 11.23_o 26._o and_o 14.33_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o with_o 3.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o to_o each_o of_o the_o angel_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v be_v will_v to_o hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v rev_n 1_o 4.11_o and_o 2_o &_o 3_o chap._n mat._n 13.43_o vii_o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a gracious_a presence_n light_n glory_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n as_o israel_n have_v when_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n esa_n 4_o 2_o 4_o 5._o with_o exod._n 13_o 21._o viii_o final_o church_n else_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n to_o retain_v revive_v and_o observe_v the_o apostolic_a ordinance_n once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 28.18.19.20_o act._n 5.28.29_o phil._n 1.1.28.29.30_o col._n 2.5_o 1_o thes_n 3_o 2.3_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o jude_n v._n 3._o rev._n 13._o and_o 2._o and_o 3_o ch_z and_o 14.12_o and_o 18.4_o and_o 22_o 16.-19_a chapter_n four_o touch_v the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n administration_n whether_o it_o lie_v not_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n or_o edict_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o canon_n of_o prelate_n the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n the_o pleasure_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o way_n invent_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o by_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2._o col._n 4_o 17._o act._n 20_o 17_o 24_o 32._o with_o 13_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o with_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 6_o 24._o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n heb._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 13_o 7_o 17._o joh._n 15_o 14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o and_z 14_o 4_o 6_o 9_o 12._o compare_v with_o lev._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 4_o 2._o &_o 12_o 32._o &_o 33_o 8_o 11._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 6_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 21._o 1_o king_n 22.13_o 14._o psal_n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 119._o and_o 132.9.16_o prov._n 30_o 5_o 6._o esa_n 8_o 11_o 20._o and_o 33.22_o and_o 55_o 4._o jer._n 1_o 17_o 18._o 19_o and_o 6_o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o 23_o ch_n ezech._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 3_o chap._n mich._n 2_o 11._o and_o 3_o 5_o 8._o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o i._o because_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v by_o their_o office_n the_o household_n steward's_o and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2._o luk._n 12_o 42_o 48._o and_o 19.12_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o 5_o 17_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o col._n 4_o 17._o ii_o and_o christ_n commission_n and_o charge_v which_o he_o have_v strait_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o &_o neither_o to_o add_v thereunto_o nor_o to_o diminish_v therefrom_o but_o to_o keep_v this_o his_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o that_o his_o glorious_a appear_v to_o which_o commandment_n also_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v sincere_a &_o faithful_a herein_o and_o a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n and_o curse_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o disobedient_a hereunto_o mat._n 28.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o ezec._n 2.6.7.9_o and_o 3.10.11.17_o etc._n etc._n mat_n 25.14_o 30._o col._n 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3_o ch_z and_o 22.18.19_o iii_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v therefore_o even_o unto_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o high_a and_o low_a of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v they_o their_o sin_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n fulfil_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n as_o there_o be_v need_n and_o just_a occasion_n so_o far_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v from_o perform_v their_o ministry_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n or_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n in_o this_o behalf_n neither_o to_o count_v our_o life_n dear_a unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n &_o the_o ministry_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n jer._n 1.17.18.19_o ezech._n 3.16_o 21_o hos_fw-la 5.1_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o 23._o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o 14._o 1_o king_n 18.17.18_o and_o 21.17_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 20._o with_o deut._n 33.8_o 11._o mat._n 10.16.17.18.28.32_o 33.37_o 39_o and_o 14.3.4_o and_o 23.13_o 39_o act._n 9.15.16_o and_o 20.24_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o â_o and_o 5.1.2.20.21_o and_o 6.13.14.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 5._o tit._n 2.15_o rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o ch_z and_o 12._o 8_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v cast_v their_o account_n what_o it_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o so_o to_o do_v &_o must_v neither_o love_n father_n nor_o mother_n wife_n nor_o child_n brethren_n nor_o sister_n land_n nor_o good_n no_o nor_o their_o own_o life_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o if_o they_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v careful_a hereof_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n &_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o all_o godliness_n patience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o end_n luk._n 14_o 26_o 33._o &_o 18.18_o 30._o with_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 2.1.2_o 3._o and_o 3.10_o 12._o and_o 4.5.7.16.17.18_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o rev._n 2.8_o 11._o four_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n according_a to_o his_o word_n receive_v comfort_n strength_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n 1_o king_n 22_o 13_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 16_o 7_o 10._o &_o 24.17_o 22._o and_o 25_o 14.15_o 16._o and_o 26_o 17_o 20._o ezra_n 9_o and_o 10_o ch_z esa_n 8_o 11_o 20._o and_o 50_o 4_o 9_o jer._n 15_o 10-21_a and_o 26_o 8_o 24._o and_o 37_o 6_o 21._o and_o 38_o ch_n and_o 39_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o 40_o 1_o 6._o micah_n 3_o 8_o 12._o zach._n 3_o ch_n act._n 4._o and_o 5_o and_z 12_o and_o 16._o ch_z etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 18._o rev._n 2_o 7_o 10_o 13._o and_o 7_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 17_o 14._o for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o the_o contrary_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o careful_a or_o faithful_a to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n to_o minister_v according_a to_o his_o word_n have_v have_v heavy_a judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o also_o be_v write_v for_o instruction_n and_o example_n to_o all_o other_o lev._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o num._n 16_o ch_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 13-36_a &_o 3_o &_o 4_o ch_z 2_o sam._n 6_o 6_o 7._o 1_o king_n 13_o chap._n jer._n 28_o and_o 29_o ch_z hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o amos_n 7_o 10_o 17._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o and_o 2_o 1_o 9_o mat._n 23_o 13_o 36._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o
office_n and_o function_n nor_o the_o same_o or_o like_a equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n num._n 16_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 40._o and_o 18_o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o 3_o &_o 4_o chap._n 2_o chron._n 29_o 16_o 34._o ii_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v themselves_o divers_a function_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_z according_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eph._n 4_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8._o with_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o ephes_n 4_o 11._o seem_v rather_o to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o one_o by_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a kai_n and_n then_o to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o be_v several_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o answ_n this_o conjunction_n also_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o discretive_n in_o division_n and_o in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o distribution_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v it_o otherwhere_o gal._n 3_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o boâd_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a etc._n etc._n where_o word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v neither_o male_a and_o female_a but_o be_v be_v use_v here_o distributive_o and_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o translate_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a according_a to_o the_o distribution_n use_v before_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o syriack_n translation_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a use_v a_o distributive_a particle_n distinguish_v aswell_o between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o between_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n ephe._n 4_o 11_o in_o syriââ_n translat_fw-la not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n vau_fw-fr and_n which_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o use_v for_o a_o discretive_n as_o in_o exo._n 21_o 15_o 17._o deu._n 17_o 9_o 12._o beside_o that_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 1.14_o and_o hos_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o divide_v they_o to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v distribute_v divers_a &_o distinct_a gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o office_n aforesaid_a 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 8_o 11._o four_o four_o god_n work_v diverse_o by_o these_o office_n and_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 11_o 18_o etc._n etc._n v._o and_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v divers_a work_n and_o administration_n upon_o these_o office_n and_o minister_n themselves_o beside_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o viz._n upon_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o ministry_n more_o particular_o use_v the_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n &_o together_o with_o doctrine_n exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_n and_o wise_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o the_o divers_a use_n necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n annex_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n execute_v the_o censure_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o always_o stir_v up_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o godliness_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o all_o adversary_n and_o final_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n careful_o wise_o and_o faithful_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o archpastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8._o with_o rom._n 12_o 8._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o 2_o chro._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o 15_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 21._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o with_o mat._n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28._o &_o eze._n 44_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 24._o lev._n 10_o 9_o 10._o num._n 6_o 23_o 27._o joh._n 20_o 19_o 23._o with_o mat._n 16_o 19_o and_o 23_o 34._o and_o 24_o 45._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o epist_n to_o timoth._n and_o titus_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 7_o 17._o â_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v include_v and_o comprise_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v both_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shepherd_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o office_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v fit_o note_v out_o the_o nature_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n themselves_o sometime_o in_o one_o respect_n sometime_o in_o another_o upon_o the_o teacher_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o ministry_n special_o use_v the_o speech_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruct_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n catechise_n the_o people_n elder_a and_o young_a as_o there_o be_v occasion_n confute_v error_n convince_a adversary_n &_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o more_o special_o perteyne_a to_o the_o deliver_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o sincere_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8_o 28_o 29._o with_o rom._n 12_o 7._o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o and_o 30_o 20._o neh._n 8_o 8_o 9_o deut._n 33_o 8_o 10._o with_o num._n 16_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 6._o prov._n 22_o 6_o 20_o 21._o esa_fw-la 28_o 9_o 12._o heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o 6_o 1_o 2._o matth._n 13_o 52._o and_o 23_o 34._o luke_n 2_o 46._o and_o 4_o 16_o 24._o and_o 5_o 17._o and_o 13_o 33._o with_o deut._n 18_o 15_o 22._o act._n 5_o 34._o and_o 8_o 30.31_o 35._o and_o 13.1_o and_o 15_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 2_o 7._o and_o 3_o 2._o and_o 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 11_o 13._o and_o 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o whether_o more_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n may_v further_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v have_v teacher_n who_o be_v not_o sacrificer_n and_o whether_o likewise_o they_o may_v not_o have_v teacher_n that_o be_v not_o ruler_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v also_o choose_v to_o government_n beside_o deut_n 33.8_o 10._o neh_n 8_o 8_o 9_o with_o numb_a 16_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 18_o 1_o 7._o 1_o chron._n 6_o 48_o 49._o amoâââ_n ââ_z 12_o 15._o mat._n 13_o 52._o and_o 23_o 34._o luke_n 2_o 46._o and_o 5_o 17._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 17_o 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n 3_o 1_o 10._o and_o act._n 5_o 34._o final_o for_o the_o distinction_n between_v the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n office_n observe_v how_o ambrose_n repeat_v the_o place_n of_o ephes_n 4_o 11._o say_v thereon_o i_o do_v neither_o challenge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o will_v do_v that_o but_o those_o who_o the_o ââme_n of_o god_n himself_o choose_v nor_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o circumspection_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o i_o desire_v only_o to_o obtain_v intention_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n place_v last_o among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o ââân_o this_o that_o study_v to_o teach_v i_o may_v learn_v ambros_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o which_o also_o see_v gregorâe_v nazianzen_n de_fw-fr mod_n and_o jerome_n who_o likewise_o distinguish_v the_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n eph._n 4_o 11._o and_o among_o the_o late_a writer_n calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n treat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o ephes_n 4.11_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n say_v thus_o there_o follow_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v among_o who_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o discipline_n nor_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n but_o over_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v sincere_a and_o sound_a among_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o pastor_n office_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o calvin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o
sect_n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o compare_v together_o those_o function_n that_o be_v speak_v off_o eph._n 4_o 11._o he_o say_v as_o the_o teacher_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o spoâen_v off_o so_o be_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o apostle_n except_o that_o these_o have_v their_o certain_a peculiar_a church_n assign_v unto_o they_o ibid._n sect_n 5._o piscator_fw-la also_o have_v the_o like_a who_o first_o note_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n raise_v up_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n by_o who_o when_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v he_o appoint_v in_o their_o place_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n perpetual_o to_o endure_v and_o then_o put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o calvin_n do_v here_o before_o piscat_fw-la aphorism_n cap._n 20._o sect_n 8._o and_o 12._o beza_n like_o wise_a in_o his_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 12_o 7._o make_v this_o difference_n between_v they_o note_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o teacher_n who_o in_o the_o church_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o sincere_a and_o the_o exhorte_a who_o otherwhere_o be_v term_v a_o pastor_n he_o call_v he_o ââat_o ââyneth_v doctrine_n together_o with_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n &_o also_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beza_n in_o rom._n 12_o 7._o vrsinus_n note_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o office_n vrsin_n catec_fw-la part_n 3._o writing_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n ãâã_d the_o ministry_n quest_n 2._o so_o do_v m._n fenner_n also_o in_o his_o theology_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o teacher_n be_v they_o which_o be_v employ_v private_o and_o public_o in_o deliver_v of_o doctrine_n faithless_a touch_v all_o duty_n both_o common_a and_o proper_a nehem._n 8.9_o luke_n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12_o â_o 1_o cââ_n 12_o 8._o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n with_o wisdom_n to_o all_o duty_n ãâã_d proper_a and_o common_a rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o wherefore_o beside_o exhortation_n there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o in_o his_o public_a office_n he_o apply_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n lev._n 10.9.10_o 2_o chron._n 13_o 10._o rom_n 12_o 5_o 8._o ephes_n 4_o 11._o fenneâ_n theââ_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o divers_a other_o have_v write_v in_o like_a sort_n hereabout_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reader_n chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o have_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n also_o of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v 14._o be_v rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o 22_o 16-19_a with_o phil._n 4_o 3._o col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o &_o act._n 21_o 18._o luc._n 12_o 42._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 19_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o one_o pastor_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o proper_o and_o special_o call_v and_o â _o divers_a teacher_n and_o roll_a elder_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n join_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o may_v all_o of_o they_o also_o general_o be_v call_v pastor_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v special_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n &_o function_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n ãâã_d more_o particular_o call_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n appoint_v to_o feed_v instruct_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o alike_o or_o of_o one_o sort_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o office_n or_o function_n among_o they_o where_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v consider_v i._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n colosse_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o 22_o 16-19_a with_o phil._n 4_o 3._o col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o &_o act._n 21_o 18._o luc._n 12_o 42._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 19_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o â _o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o compare_v with_o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o &_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 17_o 19_o 21._o act._n 11.30_o and_o 13.1_o and_o 14.23_o and_o 15.2.6.22.23.35_o and_o 16.4_o and_o 21.18_o rom._n 12.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.5.8.28_o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1.7_o and_o 4.12.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14.27_o tit._n 1.5_o 9_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o jam._n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o and_o divers_a thing_n also_o hereabout_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v a_o while_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o be_v still_o careful_o observe_v withal_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n spread_v abroad_o afterward_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o insist_v no_o further_o nor_o otherwise_o upon_o those_o writer_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o now_o therefore_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n ignatius_n have_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v these_o &_o the_o like_a saying_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o you_o according_a to_o good_a order_n in_o christ_n let_v the_o layman_n or_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o ââly_a senate_n the_o counsellor_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n ad_fw-la tââlenses_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n &_o 3._o ad_fw-la magnesios_n &c._n &c._n and_o justine_n martyr_n call_v he_o tun_n proestota_n the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a governor_n who_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o call_v episcopon_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o apply_v general_a term_n to_o this_o office_n more_o particular_o justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o irenaeus_n write_v of_o polycarpus_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v young_a irenaeus_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o he_o also_o name_v sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o his_o own_o day_n ibid._n eusebius_n write_v likewise_o of_o polycarpus_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o and_o of_o many_o bishop_n by_o name_n who_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n which_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v in_o particular_a euseb_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2.13.14.19.31.32_o and_o lib_n 4._o c._n 1.4_o 5.10.19.22.23_o etc._n etc._n only_o note_v these_o for_o some_o special_a instance_n hereabout_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n anianus_n and_o after_o he_o abilius_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n l._n 2d_o 24._o &_o 3.13_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n after_o james_n the_o apostle_n &_o after_o he_o justus_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o 32._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ãâã_d and_o after_o he_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ãâã_d and_o after_o he_o dionysius_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o in_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n areopagite_n &_o after_o he_o quadratus_n publius_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n where_o also_o observe_v how_o eusebius_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n parish_n as_o the_o parish_n of_o alexandria_n the_o parish_n of_o ephesus_n the_o parish_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o parish_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o parish_n of_o athens_n ãâ¦ã_o of_o other_o interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o the_o word_n parish_n i_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v nor_o of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o such_o &_o such_o there_o name_v be_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n one_o after_o another_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o &_o â_o 3._o c
of_o wisdom_n be_v ascribe_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o as_o in_o israel_n they_o have_v minister_n that_o be_v call_v wise_a man_n mat._n 23_o 34._o so_o then_o in_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v pastor_n and_o do_v feed_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o act_n 20_o 17_o 28._o and_o thus_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a office_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n no_o difference_n between_v the_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n no_o distinction_n between_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n etc._n etc._n 10._o last_o whereas_o other_o also_o allege_v this_o scripture_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o etc._n m._n bright_a on_o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2_o 1._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n let_v these_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v well_o observe_v about_o that_o point_n also_o for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o and_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o note_v somewhat_o likewise_o about_o the_o other_o scripture_n before_o mention_a touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o other_o scripture_n be_v these_o phil._n 1_o 1._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 3_o ch_n and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2._o which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v this_o common_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o act_n 20.17.28_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v about_o they_o as_o have_v be_v note_v here_o already_o about_o act_n 20.17.28_o that_o so_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o again_o only_o i_o will_v brief_o annexe_v some_o few_o thing_n more_o concern_v these_o scripture_n in_o particular_a 2._o with_o that_o place_n of_o phi._n 1.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v many_o there_o may_v be_v compare_v another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4_o 3._o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o also_o some_o special_a man_n who_o the_o apostle_n in_o special_a and_o more_o particular_o call_v his_o true_a yoke-fellow_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v and_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o the_o pastor_n that_o by_o such_o a_o peculiar_a attribute_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v show_v by_o other_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o gender_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o beside_o the_o matter_n speak_v off_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o syriak_a translation_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o o_o son_n of_o my_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v both_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n &_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o special_a note_n and_o employment_n tremellius_n &_o junius_n in_o their_o note_n on_o the_o syriak_a translation_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o my_o yoke_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o i_o which_o be_v my_o helper_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o bullok_n who_o be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n be_v use_v by_o man_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n &_o service_n also_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n name_v vitalis_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o in_o the_o apostle_n next_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o colossian_n he_o speak_v of_o archippus_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n col._n 4_o 17._o 3._o the_o next_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o as_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a elder_n in_o that_o church_n so_o the_o word_n there_o use_v of_o labour_v roll_a or_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n inform_v or_o admonish_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o place_n and_o office_n among_o they_o as_o more_o plain_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o where_o the_o like_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o as_o likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o hezekiahs_n speech_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o in_o the_o term_n there_o use_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o joint_o together_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o v._n 11._o beside_o that_o origen_n write_v of_o gajus_n by_o name_n report_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n origen_n l._n 10._o in_o cap._n 16._o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 4._o both_o the_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n show_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o difference_n of_o office_n and_o function_n among_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o with_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o may_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o particular_a property_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o beside_o the_o estate_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o give_v great_a light_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v if_o any_o understand_v these_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n only_o as_o be_v minister_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n neither_o for_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n be_v all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o lineal_o descend_v one_o from_o another_o according_a to_o their_o kindred_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o a_o lineal_a descent_n one_o of_o another_o according_a to_o kindred_n though_o otherwise_o they_o succeed_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o their_o place_n and_o function_n and_o now_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n esa_n 66_o 18_o 21._o and_o jer._n 33_o 15_o 22._o therefore_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v mention_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n etc._n write_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v about_o the_o deacon_n âho_n be_v in_o diverâ_n thing_n much_o answerable_a to_o the_o levite_n in_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o leviticall_a treasurer_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o their_o property_n quality_n and_o duty_n etc._n etc._n which_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v about_o the_o roll_a elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o like_a elder_n in_o israel_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o estate_n &_o be_v still_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o like_a quality_n as_o those_o elder_n be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o observe_v the_o quality_n mention_v in_o exod._n 18_o 21._o and_o deut._n 1_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v also_o with_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 5._o and_o 12_o 28._o rom._n 12.8_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o if_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o many_o thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n become_v christian_n may_v not_o now_o be_v take_v or_o keep_v still_o to_o be_v rule_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o read_v off_o act_v 13_o 15._o and_o 18_o 8._o and_o mar._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o divers_a do_v act_v 6_o 7._o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o leave_v their_o leviticall_a office_n and_o then_o be_v fit_a may_v become_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n &_o employment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o heb._n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o 13_o 10._o with_o act_n 4_o 36._o and_o 11_o 22_o 26._o and_o 13_o 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o with_o esa_n 66_o 21_o
now_o common_o place_v unto_o the_o passeover_n in_o march_n follow_v there_o wilbe_n but_o only_o three_o month_n and_o not_o six_o month_n or_o the_o half_a year_n before_o speak_v off_o dan._n 9.27_o whereunto_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n may_v have_v reference_n which_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n rev._n 12.14_o 7._o final_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o among_o christian_n answer_v to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o sabbath_n new_a moon_n passeover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o need_v of_o such_o yearly_a day_n and_o feast_n as_o than_o they_o have_v christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o feast_n be_v a_o part_n col._n 2_o 16_o 17._o compare_v with_o esa_n 66_o 23._o act._n 20_o 7._o rev._n 1_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v more_o here_o before_o chap._n 14._o sect_n 2_o and_z 5_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v allege_v the_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o lot_n of_o or_o lot_n purim_n enact_v by_o mardochee_n and_o ester_n &_o accept_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o and_o their_o generation_n after_o they_o in_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o treachery_n of_o haman_n etc._n etc._n ester_n 9_o 20_o 32._o touch_v which_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n wherein_o this_o be_v record_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o ezra_n or_o by_o mardochee_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n as_o the_o book_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o feast_n there_o speak_v off_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o that_o history_n be_v write_v and_o who_o can_v say_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o feast_n aforesaid_a be_v in_o deed_n ordain_v &_o agree_v upon_o by_o special_a instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o feast_n may_v also_o be_v a_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o solemnity_n keep_v in_o memorial_n of_o the_o deliverance_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o much_o may_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o enact_v it_o and_o the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o it_o likewise_o import_v it_o be_v establish_v account_v &_o observe_v as_o a_o time_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o a_o good_a day_n and_o of_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a esther_n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 29_o 32._o 3._o and_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v observe_v whether_o as_o a_o ordinance_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o both_o yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n when_o as_o now_o they_o have_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o la_o whereof_o their_o feast_n be_v a_o part_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o free_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o christian_n say_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n &_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n which_o last_o reason_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o like_a sort_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n speak_v off_o john_n 10_o 22_o 23._o at_o which_o time_n john_n say_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o salomon_n porch_n and_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n ordain_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n speak_v off_o 1_o mach._n 4_o 59_o whereunto_o likewise_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o former_a reason_n touch_v the_o feast_n and_o shadow_n then_o use_v which_o type_v out_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o body_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o observation_n col._n 2_o 16_o 17._o and_o whereas_o some_o for_o defence_n of_o holy_a day_n invent_v by_o man_n allege_v the_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n have_v in_o israel_n let_v these_o thing_n further_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o 1._o that_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v such_o only_a as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v &_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v 2._o that_o no_o prince_n or_o person_n may_v forbid_v or_o take_v they_o away_o without_o sin_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o aforesaid_a observation_n of_o holy_a day_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v upon_o church_n or_o person_n against_o their_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a day_n prescribe_v by_o man_n now_o be_v 4._o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v bring_v they_o upon_o special_a occasion_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v thereunto_o whereas_o the_o observation_n aforesaid_a be_v lay_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o leave_v voluntary_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n 5._o that_o many_o who_o observe_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v humane_a ordinance_n wish_v they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o keep_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v and_o israel_n observe_v of_o old_a 6._o final_o if_o this_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a in_o such_o case_n what_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v there_o in_o religion_n that_o some_o will_v not_o thus_o plead_v for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n have_v in_o israel_n &_o so_o open_a a_o wide_v door_n to_o all_o will_v worship_v and_o in_o deed_n take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o secure_o transgress_v it_o under_o such_o colour_n and_o pretence_n chapter_n xviii_o of_o deal_v with_o sinner_n for_o their_o reclaim_v or_o censure_v where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reclaim_v and_o gain_v of_o brethren_n that_o fall_v into_o sin_n shall_v not_o still_o be_v observe_v careful_o &_o religious_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o congregation_n in_o public_a have_v all_o thing_n carry_v in_o order_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v make_v and_o the_o fault_n certain_o find_v out_o and_o convince_v the_o party_n offend_v may_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v admonish_v seclude_v suspend_v or_o debar_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o other_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n or_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n therein_o yea_o even_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v such_o of_o the_o brethren_n i_o say_v as_o do_v sin_n and_o offend_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o reproach_n abuse_n or_o injury_n other_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o despise_v the_o private_a admonition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n that_o deal_n with_o they_o or_o that_o they_o offend_v public_o or_o do_v otherwise_o transgress_v in_o their_o conversation_n or_o that_o in_o religion_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n idolatry_n or_o other_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n and_o so_o persist_v after_o all_o good_a mean_n religious_o use_v for_o their_o reclaim_v this_o be_v still_o careful_o regard_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v observe_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n perform_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o perteyne_a to_o their_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n &_o that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v themselves_o every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n with_o all_o modesty_n reverence_n peace_n and_o godliness_n beseem_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lev._n 19_o 17._o prov._n 25_o 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 17_o 3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 18.15.16.17.18_o compare_v with_o mat._n 5.22_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o
wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n regard_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o good_a government_n and_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o king_n court_n and_o house_n every_o where_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v regard_v hereof_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n &_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n who_o have_v give_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n &_o where_o all_o thing_n shall_v most_o orderly_o and_o careful_o be_v observe_v to_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o king_n house_n where_o when_o man_n offend_v it_o be_v know_v that_o some_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o table_n presence_n chamber_n or_o porch_n entry_n some_o be_v bind_v or_o detain_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n or_o other_o prison_n house_n and_o some_o be_v altogether_o cast_v out_o and_o put_v from_o the_o court_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o great_a king_n divers_a censure_n and_o punishment_n in_o his_o church_n debar_v some_o from_o his_o table_n assembly_n or_o entrance_n thereof_o restreyn_v other_o in_o darkness_n &_o bind_n they_o up_o as_o with_o band_n of_o excommunication_n till_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o learn_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o appoint_v other_o according_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o desert_n to_o utter_v darkness_n for_o ever_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 6._o thus_o also_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v for_o some_o to_o withhold_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o interrupt_v the_o public_a worship_n or_o trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o present_a deal_n with_o such_o person_n nor_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v any_o disorderly_a course_n at_o all_o but_o use_v this_o mean_n of_o debar_v and_o suspension_n of_o some_o where_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o a_o time_n we_o may_v with_o the_o rest_n still_o continue_v on_o our_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 7._o and_o for_o such_o person_n themselves_o thus_o there_o may_v also_o be_v trial_n whether_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o so_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o great_a &_o heavy_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v further_o proceed_v withal_o if_o that_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n or_o increase_v therein_o add_v stubborness_n more_o and_o more_o thereunto_o etc._n justif_n of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 185_o 186._o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o may_v appear_v how_o great_o they_o err_v who_o hold_v suspension_n to_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n and_o do_v neither_o practice_v nor_o allow_v thereof_o who_o error_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v touch_v excommunication_n where_o first_o see_v the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a which_o concern_v this_o point_n namely_o gen._n 4_o 14_o 16._o and_o 21_o 9_o excommunication_n of_o excommunication_n 10_o 12._o lev._n 13_o ch_n num._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 17_o 7._o and_o 19_o 19_o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 26_o 21._o ezra_n 10_o 8._o esa_n 66_o 5._o john_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o and_o 16_o 2._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o and_o 16_o 22._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o judas_n ver_fw-la 14_o 22_o 23._o revel_v 2_o 14_o 15_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o reason_n withal_o 1._o the_o know_v and_o ancient_a censure_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o to_o wit_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o schammatha_n or_o anathema_n maranatha_n niddui_n that_o be_v separation_n seclusion_n suspension_n or_o the_o less_o excommunication_n cherem_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o the_o great_a excommunication_n schammatha_n or_o anathema_n maranatha_n which_o be_v a_o utter_a devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n answerable_a whereunto_o among_o christian_n also_o be_v suspension_n excommunication_n and_o the_o great_a anathema_n or_o so_o to_o call_v they_o the_o less_o excommunication_n the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o whereunto_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v refer_v and_o apply_v so_o as_o therefore_o they_o err_v great_o and_o be_v mistake_v who_o hold_v that_o if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n any_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n just_a of_o sep._n pag._n 187._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o jewish_a devise_n &_o without_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o which_o end_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v the_o lord_n divers_a deal_n with_o adam_n and_o with_o cain_n adam_n he_o debar_v of_o access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o use_n thereof_o drive_v and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o cherubim_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o cain_n he_o accurse_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o make_v he_o a_o fugitive_n &_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3_o 22_o 23_o 34._o with_o 4_o 11_o 16._o the_o one_o fit_o note_v out_o suspension_n and_o the_o other_o excommunication_n 3._o likewise_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n of_o put_v the_o leper_n &_o unclean_a out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o truth_n &_o equity_n whereof_o as_o of_o the_o other_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n still_o abide_v lev._n 13_o chap._n numb_a 5_o 1_o 4._o with_o deu._n 24_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 17._o jude_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o 4._o the_o practice_n of_o noah_n curse_v cham_n gen._n 9_o 24_o 25._o of_o abraham_n cast_v hagar_n and_o ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o house_n gen._n 21_o 10_o 12._o of_o the_o priest_n thrust_v vzziah_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 21._o of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n devote_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ezra_n 10_o 8._o which_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n and_o understand_v of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n or_o both_o it_o give_v good_a proof_n and_o evidence_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 5._o yea_o the_o very_a abuse_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o be_v sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n do_v plain_o show_v how_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o pervert_v &_o abuse_v among_o they_o as_o be_v sometime_o also_o other_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n esa_n 66_o 5._o luke_n 6_o 22._o john_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o and_o 16_o 2._o 6._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n concern_v excommunication_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v of_o they_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o ch_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o you_o that_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o put_v to_o death_n in_o israel_n be_v by_o paul_n apply_v to_o excommunication_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o note_v here_o before_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o compare_v with_o deu._n 17_o 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o this_o also_o may_v both_o show_v we_o a_o ground_n for_o excommunication_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v aright_o in_o use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o proceed_n thereabouts_o when_o as_o all_o person_n both_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n be_v careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o keep_v their_o place_n answerable_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o notwithstanding_o any_o difference_n of_o estate_n incident_a to_o they_o and_o we_o yet_o still_o a_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o due_a proportion_n between_o we_o and_o israel_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o treatise_n which_o i_o write_v some_o while_n since_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o pag._n 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o note_v withal_o how_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o be_v general_a and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o comprehend_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o death_n or_o by_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a as_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o occasion_n use_v sundry_a way_n sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n 7._o whereabout_o further_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o term_n of_o judge_v often_o use_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o how_o in_o judiciarie_n proceed_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n and_o attribute_v it_o
sometime_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n for_o hear_v examine_v decide_v give_v sentence_n &_o execute_v judgement_n concern_v person_n and_o cause_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a gen._n 18_o 25._o exo._n 18_o 13_o 16_o 21_o 22._o deu._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 17_o 9_o &_o 19_o 12_o 17_o 18._o with_o num._n 35_o 12_o 24._o deu._n 25_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 8_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 6._o psa_fw-la 82_o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o 122_o 5._o esa_n 1_o 23_o 26._o jer._n 21_o 11_o 12._o and_o 22_o 1_o 2_o 3._o eze._n 44_o 15_o 23_o 24._o micah_n 3_o 1_o 11._o and_o 4_o 3._o act._n 16_o 4._o and_o 18_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 6_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o people_n for_o consent_v approve_v execute_v &_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v &_o do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 2_o 3._o with_o 5_o 12_o 13._o act._n 26_o 10._o with_o 22_o 20._o and_o act._n 21_o 25._o with_o 15_o 6_o 22._o and_o with_o 16_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 8._o last_o christ_n reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o suffer_v evil_a person_n and_o corruption_n among_o they_o revel_v 2_o 14_o 15_o 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o necessary_o impli_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o ordinance_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o restreyn_a repress_v and_o abandon_v of_o such_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o which_o perteyn_v not_o unto_o they_o or_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o redress_v and_o amend_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o christ_n speech_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o execution_n thereof_o mat._n 16_o 19_o joh._n 20_o 22_o 23_o with_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 21._o and_o 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 13_o 2_o 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o and_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n in_o paul_n epistle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v if_o the_o course_n aforesaid_a be_v right_o observe_v thus_o shall_v matter_n and_o person_n be_v orderly_a and_o peaceable_o hear_v discuss_v and_o judge_v the_o governor_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n regard_v and_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o suppress_v of_o manifold_a evil_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o reclaim_v of_o sinner_n &_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o iniquity_n shall_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o also_o with_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exception_n of_o all_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v be_v hear_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v purge_v from_o evil_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n keep_v from_o the_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n the_o sinner_n themselves_o make_v more_o ashamed_a be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o avoid_v by_o they_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v shall_v all_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v and_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_a among_o they_o for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a and_o deu._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o 13_o chap._n and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 19_o 19_o 20._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 19_o 20._o and_o 6.13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 5._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 20._o etc._n etc._n 4._o furthermore_o as_o in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o these_o also_o according_a to_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o may_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ordinance_n thus_o be_v enjoy_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n so_o as_o none_o be_v prejudice_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v perform_v their_o duty_n &_o enjoy_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o both_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n and_o all_o popular_a confusion_n disorder_n and_o anarchy_n may_v be_v shun_v redress_v &_o take_v away_o col._n 2_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 11_o 2_o 16._o and_o 14_o 33_o 40._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 13_o ch_z and_o 15_o 2_o 13._o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n here_o cite_v before_o and_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v great_a question_n and_o controversy_n among_o christian_n both_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v ãâã_d unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o also_o to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v off_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap_a xix_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18.17_o whether_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matt._n 18_o 17._o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n thus_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n succeed_v afterward_o elder_n i._o of_o the_o synedrion_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o first_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o synedrion_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n have_v in_o israel_n for_o these_o reason_n follow_a 1._o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o matter_n concern_v government_n controversy_n complaint_n or_o plead_n about_o sin_n or_o the_o like_a as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o which_o see_v psal_n 82_o 1._o num._n 25_o 12_o 24_o 25_o 29._o with_o deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 17._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o 5_o 22._o and_o with_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o num._n 27_o 1_o 2._o with_o 36_o 1._o and_o josh_n 17_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n herein_o that_o some_o except_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v civil_a governor_n and_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n etc._n etc._n for_o israel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o we_o act._n 7_o 38._o with_o deu._n 33_o 4._o and_o their_o elder_n deal_v in_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 11._o and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o in_o israel_n or_o with_o we_o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o 5_o 22._o and_o deut._n 19_o 16_o 17._o and_o 21_o 20._o psal_n 82_o 1._o jer._n 19_o 1._o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_n often_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o we_o now_o apply_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v thereof_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 10_o 34.35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82_o 6._o mat._n 21_o 42._o with_o psal_n 118.22_o act._n 1_o 20._o with_o psal_n 69_o 26._o and_o 109_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 13._o with_o exod._n 12_o 15._o and_o deu._n 17_o 7._o &_o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o with_o deu._n 18_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 18_o rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v not_o kabal_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n jac._n divine_a institution_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n argum._n 3_o signature_n bâs_v etc._n etc._n some_o have_v think_v but_o ghnedah_n or_o ghnidtah_n in_o the_o syriack_n the_o tongue_n then_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o grant_n be_v often_o
the_o gate_n do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n and_o disperse_v in_o divers_a country_n sit_v in_o their_o council_n house_n and_o synagogue_n where_o note_n withal_o that_o their_o synagogue_n be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o divers_a respect_n as_o be_v such_o where_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n where_o christ_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o they_o cut_v of_o from_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 4_o 23._o and_o 5_o 22_o and_o 6_o 5._o and_o 10_o 17._o luk._n 4_o 16._o and_o 6.22_o joh._n 9_o 22.34_o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o and_o 18_o 20._o act._n 13.14.15_o and_o 15.21_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.4.7_o and_o 19.8_o and_o 22.30_o and_o 24.12.20_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o last_o that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v transgress_v the_o second_o &_o five_o commandment_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a &_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n not_o or_o deyn_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v way_n to_o many_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n as_o either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n or_o on_o the_o other_o to_o popular_a confusion_n contention_n despise_v of_o governor_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n writer_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a â_o writer_n now_o hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o thus_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o leader_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n chrysost_n on_o mat._n hom_n 62._o and_o theophylact_n likewise_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n theoph._n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o and_o among_o late_a writer_n calvin_n beza_n junius_n piscator_fw-la &_o other_o writing_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v likewise_o expound_v it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o the_o order_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n transfer_v unto_o we_o because_o there_o be_v one_o common_a reason_n for_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n see_v their_o comment_n on_o mat._n 18_o 17._o and_o bertrand_n de_fw-fr loque_n writing_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o conductour_n and_o guyder_n thereof_o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n leader_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a whereunto_o we_o see_v that_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o determine_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o one_o that_o will_v canfesse_v jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v general_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o decree_n although_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o consistory_n only_o joh._n 9_o 22._o bertr_n de_fw-fr loque_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 3._o m._n cartwright_n also_o treat_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n in_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o the_o pastor_n alone_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n or_o elder_n or_o else_o say_v he_o who_o can_v he_o mean_v and_o as_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_z elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n borrow_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n before_o the_o people_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o only_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o moses_n have_v call_v together_o exod._n 4_o 29_o 30._o and_o most_o manifest_o in_o joshue_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n at_o unware_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o city_n until_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v judge_v josh_n 20_o 4_o 6._o where_o by_o the_o congregation_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o do_v not_o apperteyne_a to_o all_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o case_n likewise_o in_o the_o chronicle_n &_o divers_a other_o place_n 1_o chron._n 13_o 2_o 4._o t._n c._n reply_v 1._o pag._n 176._o and_o m._n fenner_n teach_v the_o same_o say_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n place_n 1_o chro._n 13_o 2_o 4._o beza_n on_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o title_n then_o give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o his_o word_n of_o have_v as_o a_o publican_n &_o heathen_a do_v manifest_o prove_v he_o mean_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o 12.28_o the_o 1_o tim_n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12.6.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o place_n afore_o bring_v ordain_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n like_v unto_o they_o of_o priest_n scribes_z or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o elder_n which_o govern_v only_o mar._n 15_o 1._o luke_n 22_o 66._o m._n fenner_n counterp_v pag._n 138._o and_o again_o whatsoever_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o congregation_n for_o discipline_n after_o the_o second_o private_a admonition_n they_o be_v perpetual_a otherwise_o the_o remedy_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o a_o assembly_n of_o governor_n in_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a ãâã_d every_o congregation_n for_o discipline_n after_o the_o second_o private_a admonition_n matth._n 18_o 17._o therefore_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v perpetual_a defence_n of_o the_o counterp_v against_o d._n copequoââ_n sermon_n b._n 4._o m._n udall_n likewise_o have_v the_o same_o say_v whatsoever_o christ_n baââ_n ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o same_o must_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o particular_a man_n be_v in_o particular_a congregation_n but_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o eldership_n for_o that_o end_n as_o appeareth_z mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n where_o chrysost_o expound_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o eldership_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n m._n vdals_n demonst_a chap._n 14._o and_o m._n brightman_n write_v hereof_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o mat._n 18_o 17._o be_v not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n of_o certain_a choice_n man_n m._n bright_a in_o cant._n 4_o 3._o thus_o also_o 11.12_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n p._n 11.12_o m._n penry_n expound_v it_o to_o conclude_v m._n broughton_n say_v by_o god_n law_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o sanedrin_n court_n shall_v rule_v in_o all_o matter_n m._n brough_n on_o rev._n 11.3.4_o pag._n 119._o again_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o a_o new_a discipline_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o ezraes_n time_n and_o while_o jerusalem_n stand_v quest_n between_o m._n brough_n and_o m._n ain_n pag._n 32._o and_o final_o neither_o the_o holy_a gospel_n nor_o holy_a epistle_n teach_v any_o thing_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a synagogue_n do_v m._n bring_v on_o rev._n 21_o 6._o pag._n 303._o and_o many_o more_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v another_o exposition_n also_o there_o be_v etc._n iii_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n thing_n be_v carry_v orderly_o according_a to_o good_a government_n etc._n etc._n though_o dislike_v by_o divers_a which_o yet_o in_o a_o good_a understanding_n may_v be_v admit_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o israel_n namely_o to_o take_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o elder_n &_o people_n so_o as_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n whereabout_o these_o reason_n likewise_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o israel_n where_o all_o do_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o governor_n appoint_a of_o god_n for_o hear_v &_o decide_v the_o cause_n aforesaid_a yet_o the_o people_n
be_v not_o exclude_v but_o may_v come_v hear_v except_o assent_n witness_n execute_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o elder_n sit_v public_o in_o the_o gate_n council_n house_n synagogue_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n cite_v before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o that_o in_o these_o case_n the_o scripture_n use_v diversity_n of_o word_n as_o sometime_o elder_n judge_n governor_n overseer_n etc._n etc._n deu._n 1_o 16._o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 19.17_o and_o 21_o 19_o and_o 22.15_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o act._n 20_o 17.28_o rom._n 12_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o sometime_o the_o synedrion_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5_o 22._o luke_n 22.66_o act._n 22_o 5_o 30._o and_o 23_o 1_o 6_o 15_o 28._o and_o 24_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o and_o 5_o 17._o sometime_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n the_o assembly_n the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 20_o 3_o 4._o num._n 35_o 12_o 24_o 25._o deu._n 23_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o psal_n 26_o 4_o 5._o and_o 82_o 1._o prov._n 26_o 26._o mat._n 10_o 17._o with_o 18_o 17._o 3._o that_o the_o people_n in_o israel_n execute_v and_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o those_o who_o the_o governor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n adjudge_v to_o death_n scourge_v banishment_n etc._n etc._n lev._n 74_o 14_o 23._o num._n 15_o 33_o 36._o deu._n 17_o 7_o 12._o and_o 19_o 16_o 19_o and_o 21_o 18_o 21._o and_o 22_o 15_o 21._o and_o 25.1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 1_o king_n 21_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ezra_n 7_o 25_o 26._o wherewith_o also_o note_n and_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o that_o in_o case_n where_o thing_n be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o in_o deu._n 25_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n thereof_o we_o find_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v present_a and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n to_o assent_v and_o bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4_o 2_o 9.10.11_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n how_o he_o have_v judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o many_o upon_o his_o repentance_n also_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n disannul_v or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o carry_v in_o good_a sort_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v 7._o and_o final_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o public_a nature_n appertain_a to_o the_o public_a be_v orderly_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o public_o carry_v and_o handle_v and_o due_o also_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o reserve_v and_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o both_o governor_n and_o people_n their_o right_n power_n interest_n duty_n &_o liberty_n about_o the_o hear_n examine_v judge_a witness_v assent_v except_v approve_v execute_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n heretofore_o thus_o whether_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n church_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o or_o both_o whether_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o hinder_v or_o infringe_v any_o right_a or_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o good_a order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n 96._o m._n clift_n advertis_fw-la pag._n 96._o it_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n be_v right_o understand_v as_o upon_o occasion_n have_v else_o where_o be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o this_o clause_n of_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v annex_v &_o observe_v because_o divers_a of_o good_a judgement_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n 313._o testimony_n pag._n 312_o 313._o here_o before_o allege_a may_v appear_v also_o because_o it_o shall_v well_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o word_n may_v fit_o so_o be_v understand_v or_o can_v so_o be_v in_o israel_n in_o such_o case_n as_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o about_o hear_v complaint_n and_o judge_v of_o case_n of_o sin_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o special_o because_o that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v with_o due_a caution_n and_o limitation_n careful_o divers_a error_n abuse_n and_o erroneous_a course_n etc._n course_n m._n ain_n m._n rob._n m._n jacob._n m._n smith_n etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a have_v be_v gather_v receive_v plead_v for_o and_o urge_v earnest_o hereabout_o as_o namely_o 1._o that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n nor_o of_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n now_o but_o that_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v error_n &_o sin_n 2._o that_o a_o elder_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n govern_v and_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v persuade_v so_o to_o walk_v etc._n their_o error_n abuse_n &_o sinful_a course_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o can_v sorrow_n &_o rejoice_v who_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v &_o judge_v of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o excommunication_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o in_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n 6._o that_o in_o a_o controversy_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o go_v out_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n though_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o other_o brethren_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v off_o though_o they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o though_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n &_o other_o brethren_n be_v against_o they_o therein_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a 8._o that_o the_o member_n of_o any_o one_o church_n be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o every_o church_n where_o they_o come_v in_o the_o election_n and_o excommunication_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o government_n be_v popular_a by_o the_o multitude_n 10_o etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o term_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_n to_o mat._n 22.2_o &_o 21.43_o &_o 8.12_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o elder_n may_v not_o admonish_v a_o sinner_n though_o obstinate_a in_o transgression_n whereupon_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o without_o first_o take_v the_o people_n consent_n so_o to_o admonish_v and_o proceed_v with_o he_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o israel_n when_o christ_n speak_v it_o 12._o that_o the_o people_n now_o have_v more_o power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o 13._o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o israel_n forgive_v one_o another_o sin_n as_o we_o can_v now_o 14._o that_o the_o people_n now_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n then_o 15._o that_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o controversy_n between_o man_n &_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o 10._o which_o m._n ain_n defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 10._o with_o his_o annot._n on_o exo._n 20_o 10._o themselves_n grant_v be_v not_o so_o in_o israel_n 16._o that_o the_o church_n government_n be_v not_o aristocratical_a 17._o that_o the_o elder_n may_v not_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n aforesaid_a unless_o the_o people_n be_v present_a although_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o matter_n hear_v &_o judge_v 18._o that_o the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o
that_o so_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o aught_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v judas_n v._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o and_o 2_o 2._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 5._o also_o the_o constitution_n ministry_n worship_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o only_a which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mat._n 28_o 20._o whereas_o the_o refusal_n or_o denial_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o lord_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n luke_n 19_o 27._o with_o esa_n 60_o 12._o joh._n 3_o 36._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o 6._o else_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v now_o do_v that_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n which_o then_o they_o have_v give_v they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 3_o 1_o 6._o and_o 12_o 28_o 29._o and_o 13_o 8._o with_o deu._n 4_o 1_o 24._o and_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o esa_n 49_o 22_o 23._o and_o 60_o 3._o with_o rev._n 21_o 24._o beside_o that_o antichrist_n also_o shall_v have_v that_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o godly_a prince_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o to_o appoint_v law_n office_n order_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o esa_n 33_o 22._o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v else_o hold_v our_o religion_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o not_o at_o the_o prescription_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o who_o prince_n reign_n and_o under_o who_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o do_v also_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o with_o 15_o 9_o 1_o king_n 12_o 26_o 33._o with_o 2_o chro._n 13_o 8_o 12._o psa_fw-la 136._o deu._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o with_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o josh_n 1_o 8._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 3_o 36._o heb._n 5_o 9_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o all_o person_n of_o every_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n &_o high_a power_n in_o the_o lord._n rom._n 13_o 1_o 7._o tit._n 3_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 17._o with_o act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 5_o 27_o 32._o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n also_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n maintain_v and_o his_o ordinance_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o may_v they_o at_o any_o hand_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o any_o right_n and_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v rule_v over_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o can_v for_o it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o under_o he_o and_o remember_v what_o judgement_n come_v upon_o ahaz_n jeroboam_fw-la achab_n and_o other_o such_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n who_o sin_v herein_o great_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o what_o blessing_n come_v upon_o david_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o the_o other_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 72_o psal_n josh_n 1_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 3._o 1_o king_n 12_o 26_o 27.33_o and_z 13_o and_z 14_o ch_z etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 16_o and_o 17_o &_o 17_o &_o 18_o ch_z etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19_o and_o 28_o and_o 29_o chap._n etc._n etc._n final_o let_v we_o here_o also_o observe_v that_o 23._o that_o lev._n 4_o ch_n josh_n 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 9_o 3_o 21._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 1_o 33._o and_o 22_o 17._o 2_o sam._n 21.1_o 2._o 1_o king_n 11_o 3_o 9_o and_o 12_o 28_o 30._o 2_o king_n 16_o 10_o 16._o 1_o chro._n 13_o and_z 15_o ch_z dan._n 3_o &_o 6_o ch_z amo._n 7_o 10_o 17._o mat_n 15_o 9_o gal._n 1_o 8.9_o col._n 2_o 20_o 23._o no_o prince_n nor_o prelate_n synod_n church_n or_o any_o person_n whosoever_o can_v make_v that_o lawful_a which_o god_n have_v make_v unlawful_a nor_o that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n make_v lawful_a but_o 31._o but_o esa_n 49_o 22_o 23._o and_o 60_o 3_o 16._o rom._n 13_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 9_o 31._o prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v outward_a peace_n &_o help_n to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o they_o and_o 20._o and_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o 2_o chro._n 24_o 17_o 22._o eccles_n 5_o 8._o esa_n 8_o 11_o 18_o dan_o 3_o 15_o 18._o and_o 6_o 6_o 22._o act._n 4_o 3_o 18_o 19_o and_o 5.28_o 29_o 40._o and_o 17_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 6_o 8._o heb._n 10_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o 11_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rev._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 24_o 29._o and_o 6_o 9_o &_o 12_o 11_o 17._o &_o 14_o 12_o 13._o &_o 22_o 16_o 20._o if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o with_o peace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o ought_v we_o notwithstanding_o so_o to_o do_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o even_o to_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o death_n itself_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o death_n the_o conclusion_n now_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o in_o these_o question_n and_o the_o like_a still_o observe_v what_o we_o can_v what_o be_v prescribe_v and_o receive_v in_o israel_n of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o primitive_a church_n since_o and_o let_v we_o withal_o careful_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n and_o estate_n of_o israel_n and_o often_o also_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v reject_v or_o little_o regard_v by_o divers_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o account_v which_o all_o shall_v make_v thereof_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o reason_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10_o 18._o whither_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o many_o answer_n argument_n and_o reason_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a case_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n mat._n 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o 12_o 1_o 7._o and_o 15_o 1_o 9_o and_o 19_o 3_o 8._o and_o 22_o 23_o 32._o mar._n 9_o 43_o 49._o luke_n 4_o 24_o 27._o and_o 16_o 29_o 30_o 31._o john_n 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o 5_o 10._o with_o 7_o 21_o 24._o and_o 10_o 33_o 36._o act._n 1â_n 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 6_o 18._o and_o 11.2.5_o and_o 15.1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 6.7.8.13_o and_o 9.8_o 14._o and_o 10.1_o 11._o and_o 14.34.35_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17._o and_o 8.13.14.15_o gal._n 3.7_o 13._o and_o 4.21_o 30._o ephes_n 2.11.12.19.21_o col._n 2.11.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 14._o and_o 5.17.18_o 2_o tim._n 3.8.9.16.17_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n 1_o pet._n 1.15.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2.1_o 6._o 1_o john_n 3_o 11.12_o judas_n ver_fw-la 3_o 9_o rev._n 2.14.15.20.21.22.23_o and_o 3.4.12_o and_o 5.8_o with_o 8.3.4_o and_o 9.13_o and_o 10_o 9.10_o and_o 11.1_o 6.19_o and_o 15.2_o 8._o &_o 16_o 2_o 8._o and_o 18.2_o 21._o and_o 20.7.8.9_o and_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapter_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa_n 8_o 20._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1_o 12._o finis_fw-la